This is a modern-English version of Chaucer and His Times, originally written by Hadow, Grace E. (Grace Eleanor). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
OF MODERN KNOWLEDGE

HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
OF MODERN KNOWLEDGE

 

 

CHAUCER AND HIS TIMES

CHAUCER AND HIS ERA

 

By GRACE E. HADOW

By GRACE E. HADOW

 

 

London
WILLIAMS & NORGATE

London
WILLIAMS & NORGATE

HENRY HOLT & Co., New York
Canada: WM. BRIGGS, Toronto
India: R. & T. WASHBOURNE, Ltd.
1914

HENRY HOLT & Co., NYC
Canada: WM. BRIGGS, Toronto
India: R. & T. WASHBOURNE, Ltd.
1914

 

 

HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
OF MODERN KNOWLEDGE

HOME UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
OF MODERN KNOWLEDGE

Editors:
HERBERT FISHER, M.A., F.B.A., LL.D.
Prof. GILBERT MURRAY, D.Litt., LL.D., F.B.A.
Prof. J. ARTHUR THOMSON, M.A., LL.D.
Prof. WILLIAM T. BREWSTER, Master's degree
(Columbia University, USA)

NEW YORK
HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY

NEW YORK HENRY HOLT AND COMPANY

 

 

CHAUCER AND
HIS TIMES

CHAUCER AND
HIS ERA

 

BY
GRACE E. HADOW
LECTURER IN ENGLISH, LADY MARGARET
HALL, OXFORD; LATE READER IN ENGLISH,
BRYN MAWR COLLEGE, U.S.A.

BY
GRACE E. HADOW
LECTURER IN ENGLISH, LADY MARGARET
HALL, OXFORD; FORMER READER IN ENGLISH,
BRYN MAWR COLLEGE, U.S.A.

 

LONDON
WILLIAMS AND NORGATE

LONDON
WILLIAMS & NORGATE

 

 


The following volumes of kindred interest have already been published in this Library:

The following related volumes have already been published in this Library:

43. English Literature: Mediæval. By Prof. W. P. Ker.
13. Mediæval Europe. By H. W. C. Davis, M.A.
45. The English Language. By L. Pearsall Smith, M.A.
35. Landmarks in French Literature. By G. L. Strachey.

First Printed April 1914

First Printed April 1914

 

 


CONTENTS

CHAP. PAGE
 NOTES ON CHAUCER’S USE OF ‘E’vi
ICHAUCER’S LIFE AND TIMES7
IICHAUCER’S WORKS32
IIICHAUCER’S TREATMENT OF HIS SOURCES69
IVCHAUCER’S CHARACTER-DRAWING106
VCHAUCER’S HUMOUR143
VICHAUCER’S DESCRIPTIVE POWER173
VIISOME VIEWS OF CHAUCER’S ON MEN AND THINGS196
VIIICHAUCER’S INFLUENCE229
 BIBLIOGRAPHY254
 INDEX255

 

 


NOTES ON CHAUCER’S USE OF ‘E’

1. Final e is usually sounded in Chaucerian verse, but

1. The final e is usually pronounced in Chaucerian verse, but

(a) it is slurred over before a word beginning with a vowel, e.g. I noldë sette⁀at al that noyse⁀a grote; before certain words beginning with h, such as he; any part of the verb to have; the adverbs heer, how, and a mute h as in honour—e.g. Tho redde⁀he me how Sampson loste⁀his heres:

(a) it's slurred before a word starting with a vowel, for example, I noldë sette⁀at al that noyse⁀a grote; before certain words starting with h, like he; any form of the verb to have; the adverbs heer, how, and a mute h like in honour—for example, Tho redde⁀he me how Sampson loste⁀his heres:

(b) it is sometimes dropped in certain words in common use such as were, hadde, wolde, etc.—e.g. Wolde⁀go to bedde,⁀he wolde⁀no lenger tarie.

(b) it is sometimes dropped in certain commonly used words like were, hadde, wolde, etc.—e.g. Would⁀go to bed,⁀he would⁀no longer stay.

2. Middle e is sometimes dropped: e.g. hav(e)nes.

2. Middle e is sometimes dropped: e.g. hav(nes).

3. Final e should always be sounded at the end of a line.

3. The final e should always be pronounced at the end of a line.

These notes are based on the grammatical hints given in Professor Skeat’s Introduction to his single-volume edition of Chaucer’s complete works (Clarendon Press, 1901), from which the illustrations in this book are also drawn. To his researches and to those of Professors Lounsbury and Ten Brink, and of the members of the Chaucer Society, all students of Chaucer must gratefully acknowledge their indebtedness. In quoting from Chaucer I have kept to Professor Skeat’s spelling. All attempts to modernise Chaucerian verse inevitably result in destroying something of the charm and melody of the original. Readers whose eyes are not accustomed to the forms of Middle English will find practically all difficulty disappear if they read the passages aloud with modern pronunciation. With other Middle English and Scottish poets I have reluctantly taken greater liberties, since their language is often more remote from the speech of to-day. An example of the original Scottish forms will be found on p. 240.

These notes are based on the grammar tips provided in Professor Skeat’s Introduction to his single-volume edition of Chaucer’s complete works (Clarendon Press, 1901), from which the illustrations in this book are also derived. All Chaucer students should express their gratitude to his research, as well as to those of Professors Lounsbury and Ten Brink, and to the members of the Chaucer Society. In quoting from Chaucer, I have maintained Professor Skeat’s spelling. Any attempts to modernize Chaucerian verse inevitably lose some of the charm and rhythm of the original. Readers who are not accustomed to Middle English will find that any difficulties disappear if they read the passages aloud using modern pronunciation. With other Middle English and Scottish poets, I’ve had to take more liberties, as their language is often much farther from today’s speech. An example of the original Scottish forms can be found on p. 240.

G. E. H.

G. E. H.

 

 


CHAUCER AND HIS TIMES

CHAUCER AND HIS ERA

 

CHAPTER I

CHAUCER’S LIFE AND TIMES

CHAUCER'S LIFE AND TIMES

“The biography of Chaucer is built upon doubts and thrives upon perplexities” according to one of the most famous of Chaucer scholars, and the more carefully we consider the evidence upon which this statement is based, the more fully do we find it endorsed. The name Chaucer itself has been variously derived from the Latin calcearius, a shoemaker, the French chaussier, a maker of long hose, and the French chaufecire, chafe-wax (i. e. a clerk of the court of Chancery whose duty consisted in affixing seals to royal documents). The one point of agreement seems to be that the family was undoubtedly of French origin, though whether the founder of the English branch came over with the Conqueror or in Henry III’s reign, cannot be decided. Most scholars are now agreed that Geoffrey Chaucer was born about 1340, and[Pg 8] that his father was John Chaucer, a vintner of Thames Street, London, though at one time his birth was dated as early as 1328, and Mr. Snell, in his Age of Chaucer, endeavours further to darken counsel—already sufficiently obscure—by suggesting that there may have been two contemporary Geoffreys, and that the facts which are usually accepted as throwing light on the history of the poet may really apply to his unknown namesake. This theory, however, has at present no evidence to support it, and it is reasonable to assume that Chaucer was a native of London. Possibly it was his early association with the wine-trade that gave him such insight into its mysteries, and called forth the Pardoner’s warning:—

“The biography of Chaucer is filled with uncertainties and thrives on confusion,” according to one of the most well-known Chaucer scholars, and the more we look at the evidence backing this claim, the more we find it confirmed. The name Chaucer has been linked to the Latin calcearius, meaning shoemaker, the French chaussier, meaning maker of long hose, and the French chaufecire, meaning chafe-wax (i.e., a clerk of the court of Chancery responsible for sealing royal documents). The one consensus seems to be that the family definitely has French roots, but whether the founder of the English line came over with the Conqueror or during Henry III’s reign is still uncertain. Most scholars now agree that Geoffrey Chaucer was born around 1340, and[Pg 8] that his father was John Chaucer, a vintner on Thames Street in London, although at one point his birth was thought to be as early as 1328. Mr. Snell, in his Age of Chaucer, tries to complicate things further—already muddled—by suggesting there may have been two contemporary Geoffreys, and that the information typically accepted as shedding light on the poet's life may actually pertain to his unknown namesake. However, this theory currently lacks any supporting evidence, and it is reasonable to assume that Chaucer was a native of London. It’s possible that his early connection to the wine trade gave him unique insights into its secrets, which later inspired the Pardoner’s warning:—

Now kepe yow fro the whyte and fro the rede,
And namely fro the whyte wyn of Lepe,
That is to selle in Fish-strete or in Chepe.
This wyn of Spayne crepeth subtilly
In othere wynes, growing faste by,
Of which there ryseth swich fumositee
That when a man hath dronken draughtes three
And weneth that he be at hoom in Chepe,
He is in Spayne, right at the toune of Lepe.
(Pardoners Tale, l. 562, etc.)

Now keep yourself away from the white and from the red,
Especially from the white wine of Lepe,
That is sold in Fish Street or in Cheapside.
This wine from Spain sneaks in subtly
With other wines that grow nearby,
From which such fumes rise
That when a man has drunk three drinks
And thinks he’s at home in Cheapside,
He finds himself in Spain, right in the town of Lepe.
(Pardoner's Tale, l. 562, etc.)

And it is noteworthy that more than once[Pg 9] Chaucer goes out of his way to inveigh against drunkenness:—

And it's worth mentioning that more than once[Pg 9] Chaucer makes an effort to speak out against drunkenness:—

A lecherous thing is wyn, and dronkenesse
Is ful of stryving and of wrecchednesse
······
For dronkenesse is verray sepulture
Of mannes wit and his discrecioun.
(Pardoners Tale, l. 549-559.)

Wine is a lustful thing, and drunkenness
Is full of conflict and misery
······
For drunkenness is truly the burial
Of a man's intellect and judgment.
(Pardoner's Tale, l. 549-559.)

Of his early years we know nothing. Probably he lived the life of other boys of that time: Lydgate’s portrait of the mediæval school-boy may well stand for a type:—

Of his early years, we know nothing. He likely lived the life of other boys of that time: Lydgate’s portrayal of the medieval schoolboy could easily represent a typical example:—

I had in custom to come to school late
Not for to learn but for a countenance,
With my fellows ready to debate,
To jangle and jape was set all my pleasaunce.
Whereof rebuked was my Chevisaunce[1]
To forge a lesyng and thereupon to muse
When I trespassed myselfe to excuse.
······
Loth to rise, lother to bed at eve;
With unwashed handes ready aye to dinner;
My Paternoster, my Creed, or my Believe
Cast at the Cook; lo! this was my manner;
Waved with each wind, as doth a reede-spear;
Snibbed[2] of my friends such taches[3] for to amend
Made deaf eare list nat to them attend.
(Testament.)

I usually showed up to school late
Not to learn but just to hang out,
With my friends ready to argue,
To joke and mess around was my idea of fun.
Because of this, my cleverness was called out—
To come up with a lie and then just think
About how to excuse my own mistakes.
······
Reluctant to get up, even more so to go to bed at night;
With unwashed hands, always ready for dinner;
My Our Father, my Creed, or my beliefs
Tossed at the cook; this was my way;
Swayed by every breeze, like a reed;
I ignored my friends' attempts to correct me
And turned a deaf ear to what they had to say.
(Testament.)

[Pg 10]Leland, with that sublime disregard for anything so prosaic as evidence which characterises sixteenth-century biographers, declares that “Geoffrey Chaucer, a youth of noble birth and highest promise, studied at Oxford University with all the earnestness of those who have applied themselves most diligently to learning.... He left the University an acute logician, a delightful orator, an elegant poet, a profound philosopher, and an able mathematician”; and to this list of accomplishments he afterwards adds, “and a devout theologian.” Fifty years later, Speght—to whom lovers of Chaucer are deeply indebted in other respects—equally authoritatively asserts that he was at Cambridge, but as he bases this assertion on a remark—

[Pg 10]Leland, with that amazing disregard for anything as mundane as evidence that defines sixteenth-century biographers, claims that “Geoffrey Chaucer, a young man of noble birth and great promise, studied at Oxford University with the dedication of those who are truly committed to learning.... He left the University a sharp logician, an engaging speaker, a graceful poet, a deep thinker, and a skilled mathematician”; and to this list of achievements, he later adds, “and a devoted theologian.” Fifty years later, Speght—who lovers of Chaucer owe a great deal to for various reasons—also confidently states that he was at Cambridge, but this claim is based on a comment—

Philogenet I called am far and near
Of Cambridge clerk—

Philogenet I called am far and near
Of Cambridge clerk—

made by one of the characters in the Court of Love, a poem which scholars are now universally of opinion is not Chaucer’s work, it has little weight. As a matter of fact Chaucer’s name does not appear in the records of any college at either university, and, as Professor Lounsbury has conclusively shown, wide as are the poet’s interests, and great as[Pg 11] his knowledge undoubtedly is, the scholarship shown by his works is not so remarkable as necessarily to imply close and protracted study. Classical legends were frequently embodied in the romances of an age in which, if we may believe Jean Bodel, himself a poet,

made by one of the characters in the Court of Love, a poem that scholars now widely agree isn't Chaucer's work, it doesn't hold much significance. In fact, Chaucer's name doesn't show up in any college records at either university, and as Professor Lounsbury has clearly demonstrated, while the poet's interests are broad and his knowledge is certainly extensive,[Pg 11] the scholarship reflected in his works isn't so exceptional that it suggests he engaged in close and prolonged study. Classical legends were often included in the romances of a time when, if we can trust Jean Bodel, who was also a poet,

Ne sont que trois matières à nul homme entendant,
De France, et de Bretagne, et de Rome la grant,[4]

Ne sont que trois matières à nul homme entendant,
De France, et de Bretagne, et de Rome la grant,[4]

and the habit of treating Alexander the Great as if he were brother-in-arms to Roland and Oliver naturally opened the door to all sorts of embellishments and modifications. A veil of romance covers and colours the history of Greece and Rome. To Chaucer, Cleopatra is akin to the Lady of the Hideous Pass, or Morgan le Fay. The account of her death given in the Legend of Good Women (l. 671, etc.) is purely mediæval:—

and the tendency to treat Alexander the Great as if he were a comrade of Roland and Oliver naturally paved the way for all kinds of embellishments and changes. A romantic haze surrounds and colors the history of Greece and Rome. To Chaucer, Cleopatra is similar to the Lady of the Hideous Pass or Morgan le Fay. The story of her death found in the Legend of Good Women (l. 671, etc.) is entirely medieval:—

(She) made her subtil workmen make a shryne
Of alle the rubies and the stones fyne
In all Egipte that she coude espye;
[Pg 12]And putte ful the shryne of spycerye,
And leet the cors embaume;[5] and forth she fette
This dede cors, and in the shryne hit shette.[6]
And next the shryne a pit than doth she grave;
And alle the serpents that she mighte have
She putte hem in that grave....
······
And with that word, naked, with ful good herte,
Among the serpents in the pit she sterte.[7]

(She) had her skilled workers make a shrine
Out of all the rubies and fine stones
In all of Egypt that she could find;
[Pg 12]And filled the shrine with spices,
And had the body embalmed;[5] and then she fetched
The dead body and placed it in the shrine.[6]
And next to the shrine, she dug a pit;
And all the serpents that she could find
She put them in that grave....
······
And with that word, naked, with a brave heart,
Among the serpents in the pit she jumped.[7]

Nor is this devout theologian always accurate in his references to Bible history. His allusions to Old Testament stories are full of mistakes, as, for instance, when he speaks (in Book of Duchesse, l. 738) of Samson slaying himself with a pillar for love of Delila. It was not an age of nice scholarship, or care for detail. Men used stories as they found them, and repeated them as they happened to remember them, and no one was hyper-critical enough to refer to the original. More than half a century after Chaucer’s death Caxton translates the Æneid, not from the Latin of Virgil, but from “a little book in French,” and Gawain Douglas, the most scholarly of all the Scottish poets of the early sixteenth century, regards it as a moral[Pg 13] allegory of the soul’s progress, cast in the form of an epic. But while Chaucer’s occasional mistranslations of Latin words and misrenderings of classical legends cannot be said to disprove his residence at one of the universities, they certainly cannot be said to support Leland’s statement, and the probability is that he early became attached to the court. The reign of Edward III witnessed a marked increase in the prosperity of the merchant class. The members of the great trade guilds were men of wealth and importance and there is nothing surprising in finding a vintner’s son one of the household of Elizabeth, wife of the king’s son, Lionel, Duke of Clarence. In fact the seals of John Chaucer and Agnes his wife show that both bore arms. In 1357 we find, from the royal accounts, that Geoffrey Chaucer was provided with a paltok (cloak) costing four shillings, and a pair of red and black breeches and a pair of shoes, valued at three shillings, and in December of the same year he received a grant of 2s. 6d. “for necessaries against the feast of the Nativity” (Chaucer Soc., Life Records of Chaucer, p. xiv). The Canterbury Tales give abundant proof that their author had a keen eye for the niceties of dress, and at seventeen he had[Pg 14] doubtless a proper appreciation of new shoes and red and black breeches.

Nor is this devout theologian always accurate in his references to Bible history. His mentions of Old Testament stories are full of mistakes, as when he talks (in Book of Duchesse, l. 738) about Samson killing himself with a pillar out of love for Delila. It wasn’t a time of precise scholarship or attention to detail. People used stories as they remembered them and repeated them as they came to mind, and no one was critical enough to check the originals. More than fifty years after Chaucer’s death, Caxton translated the Æneid, not from the Latin of Virgil, but from “a little book in French,” and Gawain Douglas, the most scholarly of all the Scottish poets of the early sixteenth century, viewed it as a moral allegory of the soul’s progress, presented in the form of an epic. However, while Chaucer’s occasional mistranslations of Latin words and misinterpretations of classical legends don’t disprove his attendance at one of the universities, they certainly don’t support Leland’s claim either. It’s likely that he became attached to the court early on. The reign of Edward III saw significant growth in the merchant class's prosperity. The members of the major trade guilds were wealthy and important men, and it’s not surprising to find a vintner’s son in the household of Elizabeth, wife of the king’s son, Lionel, Duke of Clarence. In fact, the seals of John Chaucer and Agnes, his wife, show that both bore arms. In 1357, royal accounts indicate that Geoffrey Chaucer was provided with a paltok (cloak) costing four shillings, and a pair of red and black breeches along with a pair of shoes, valued at three shillings. In December of the same year, he received a grant of 2s. 6d. “for necessaries against the feast of the Nativity” (Chaucer Soc., Life Records of Chaucer, p. xiv). The Canterbury Tales provide ample evidence that their author had a keen eye for the details of dress, and at seventeen, he surely appreciated new shoes and red and black breeches.

Two years later (1359) he served in the French wars and was taken prisoner at “Retters,” a place which has been variously identified as Retiers, near Rennes, and Rethel, near Reims. He was liberated in March 1360, Edward III paying £16 (over £200 of our money) towards his ransom, which looks as if he were considered a person of some importance. Apparently he returned to court life in England, and to the duties of valettus camerae regis. A valet of the King’s Chamber had to “make beddis, to beare or hold torches, to sett boardis, to apparell all chambres, and such othir seruices as the Chamberlain, or Vshers of the Chambre, comaunde or assigne, to attend the Chambre, to watch the King by course, to go in messages, etc.” (Life Records, Pt. II, p. xi), and holders of the office must have had ample opportunity of acquiring the wisdom of Placebo:—

Two years later (1359), he fought in the French wars and was captured at "Retters," a location that has been identified as either Retiers, near Rennes, or Rethel, near Reims. He was freed in March 1360, with Edward III paying £16 (which is over £200 in today's money) toward his ransom, suggesting he was regarded as someone important. Apparently, he went back to court life in England and resumed his duties as valettus camerae regis. A valet of the King’s Chamber had to “make beds, carry or hold torches, set up tables, prepare all rooms, and perform other services as the Chamberlain or Ushers of the Chamber direct or assign, to attend the Chamber, keep watch on the King in turn, run errands, etc.” (Life Records, Pt. II, p. xi), and those who held the position must have had plenty of chances to gain the wisdom of Placebo:—

I have now been a court-man al my lyf.
And god it woot,[8] though I unworthy be,
I have stonden in ful greet degree
Abouten lordes of ful heigh estaat;
[Pg 15]Yet hadde I never with noon of hem debaat.
I never hem contraried,[9] trewely;
I woot wel that my lord can[10] more than I.
What that he seith, I holde it ferme and stable;
I say the same, or elles thing semblable.[11]
A ful gret fool is any conseillour,
That serveth any lord of heigh honour,
That dar presume, or elles thenken it,
That his conseil sholde passe his lordes wit.
Nay, lordes been no foles,[12] by my fay.
(Marchantes Tale, l. 1492, etc.)

I’ve been a court servant my whole life.
And God knows, even if I might not deserve it,
I’ve been in very high positions
Around lords of great standing;
[Pg 15]Yet I’ve never argued with any of them.
I’ve never contradicted them, truly;
I know well that my lord understands[10] more than I do.
What he says, I consider it firm and stable;
I say the same, or something similar.[11]
Any advisor
Who serves a lord of high honor
Is a complete fool
If he dares to assume, or even think,
That his advice should surpass his lord’s wisdom.
No, lords are no fools,[12] I swear.
(Marchantes Tale, l. 1492, etc.)

In 1366 a pension was granted to Philippa Chaucer, one of the damsels of the Queen’s Chamber, and it is usually thought that this indicates Chaucer’s marriage about this time, since in 1381 the money was paid “to Geoffrey Chaucer, her husband.” Philippa seems to have been the sister—the Chaucer Society suggests, the sister-in-law—of Katherine Swynford, who became John of Gaunt’s third wife, and this connection possibly helps to explain the consistent kindness shown to Chaucer by the House of Lancaster. Various attempts have been made to show that the marriage was an unhappy one. Some of these will be noticed later in treating of Chaucer’s women, here it may suffice to say that although it is true that he paints a[Pg 16] sufficiently gloomy picture of married life in the Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton, that neither the host nor the merchant are happy in their choice, and that the Lenvoy which concludes the Clerkes Tale warns husbands that if they expect to find their wives patient Griseldas they will certainly be disappointed, we have to remember that the shrewish wife was as stock a comic convention of those days as the shrewish mother-in-law of later times, and when it comes to taking away the character of Philippa Chaucer on the ground that her husband complains in the Hous of Fame that he is unaccustomed to be awakened gently, it is impossible not to feel that she is receiving unnecessarily harsh treatment. Equally slight is the evidence for his suffering from an unhappy love affair. In the Parlement of Foules (ll. 89, 90) he speaks of himself as

In 1366, a pension was granted to Philippa Chaucer, one of the ladies of the Queen’s Chamber, and it's generally believed that this indicates Chaucer got married around this time, since in 1381 the payment was made “to Geoffrey Chaucer, her husband.” Philippa seems to have been the sister—the Chaucer Society suggests, the sister-in-law—of Katherine Swynford, who became John of Gaunt’s third wife. This connection might help explain the consistent support Chaucer received from the House of Lancaster. There have been various attempts to argue that their marriage was unhappy. Some of these will be discussed later when looking at Chaucer’s women, but for now, it’s enough to say that while it's true he presents a fairly bleak view of married life in the Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton, where neither the host nor the merchant are happy with their choices, and that the Lenvoy which wraps up the Clerkes Tale cautions husbands that if they expect their wives to be patient like Griselda, they will undoubtedly be disappointed, we must remember that the shrewish wife was a common comic trope back then, just like the shrewish mother-in-law became later on. When it comes to questioning Philippa Chaucer’s character based on her husband’s complaints in the Hous of Fame about being unaccustomed to being woken gently, one can’t help but feel she’s being treated overly harshly. The evidence for his suffering from an unhappy love affair is equally minimal. In the Parlement of Foules (ll. 89, 90), he refers to himself as

Fulfild of thought and besy hevinesse;
For bothe I hadde thing which that I nolde,[13]
And eek I ne hadde that thing that I wolde,

Fulfilling with thoughts and busy heaviness;
For I had both what I didn't want,[13]
And also I didn’t have what I wanted,

and commentators have leaped to the conclusion that he is here referring to his wife and a lady of high rank for whom he sighed in vain. In the same way when, in the Book of the Duchesse, he speaks of having suffered for[Pg 17] eight years from a sickness which one physician alone can cure, this is taken as an unmistakable reference to the same unrequited passion. But we have nothing to show that in these passages Chaucer is revealing his actual feelings. To be crossed in love is proper to every poet, and if his wife might have been justly annoyed when in 1382—at least sixteen years after his marriage—he wrote

and commentators have jumped to the conclusion that he is referring to his wife and a noble lady he desired in vain. Similarly, when, in the Book of the Duchesse, he talks about suffering for[Pg 17] eight years from a sickness that only one doctor can cure, this is seen as a clear reference to the same unreturned affection. However, we have no evidence to suggest that in these passages Chaucer is revealing his true feelings. Experiencing heartbreak is common for poets, and it’s understandable that his wife might have been justifiably upset when in 1382—at least sixteen years after their marriage—he wrote

... I knowe not love in dede
Ne wot how that he quyteth folk hir hyre,[14]
(Parlement of Foules, ll. 8, 9.)

... I don’t know love in reality
Nor do I know how he rewards people for their dues,[14]
(Parliament of Fowls, ll. 8, 9.)

“Rosemounde”—if she had any real existence—can hardly have felt complimented by the affection of a poet who told her—and the world at large—

“Rosemounde”—if she actually existed—probably didn't feel flattered by the affection of a poet who told her—and everyone else—

Nas never pyk walwed in galauntyne
As I in love am walwed and y-wounde.[15]

Nas never pyk wallowed in gallantry
As I in love am wallowed and entwined.[15]

There is no proof one way or the other.

There’s no evidence for either.

We know nothing of his children, except that in 1391 he wrote a treatise on the astrolabe for his little son Lewis, then ten years of age. Gascoigne, a generation after Chaucer’s death, speaks of Thomas Chaucer, a well-known man of wealth and position in the early[Pg 18] fifteenth century, more than once Speaker of the House of Commons, as Geoffrey’s son, but no mention is made of him by Chaucer himself or by any of his contemporaries or immediate successors. John of Gaunt paid a considerable sum of money to place a certain Elizabeth Chaucer in the nunnery of Barking in 1381, but she is usually considered to have been the poet’s sister.

We know nothing about his children, except that in 1391 he wrote a guide on the astrolabe for his young son Lewis, who was ten years old at the time. Gascoigne, a generation after Chaucer’s death, refers to Thomas Chaucer, a prominent and wealthy figure in the early[Pg 18] fifteenth century and several times Speaker of the House of Commons, as Geoffrey’s son, but Chaucer himself or any of his contemporaries or immediate successors never mention him. John of Gaunt paid a substantial amount of money to place a certain Elizabeth Chaucer in the nunnery of Barking in 1381, but she is generally thought to have been the poet’s sister.

In 1367 Chaucer himself was granted a pension of twenty marks a year for life, in recognition of his services, and in 1368 (or, according to Mr. G. C. Coulton, 1372) he was promoted to be an Esquire of the royal household. The duties of an esquire seem better suited to a poet than those of a valet: “These Esquires of houshold of old be accustumed winter & summer in afternoons & in eunings to drawe to Lordes Chambres within Court, there to keep honest company after there Cunninge, in talking of Cronicles of Kinges & of others pollicies, & in pipeing or harpinge, songinges or other actes marcealls, to helpe to occupie the Court, & accompanie estraingers till the time require of departing.”

In 1367, Chaucer was granted a pension of twenty marks a year for life as recognition for his services, and in 1368 (or, according to Mr. G. C. Coulton, 1372), he was promoted to Esquire of the royal household. The role of an esquire seems more fitting for a poet than that of a valet: “These Esquires of household have traditionally spent afternoons and evenings in winter and summer in the Lord's chambers within the Court, there to keep good company according to their expertise, discussing the chronicles of kings and other policies, playing the pipe or harp, singing, or engaging in other entertaining activities to help occupy the Court and keep strangers company until it was time to leave.”

In 1369 a Geoffrey Chaucer was again with the army in France, but no particular adventures seem to have befallen him.

In 1369, Geoffrey Chaucer was once again with the army in France, but there don't seem to be any notable adventures that happened to him.

[Pg 19]At this time John of Gaunt’s influence was paramount at the English court, which may partly account for Chaucer’s steady and rapid promotion. In 1370 he was sent abroad on an important mission—the exact nature of which we do not know—and two years later he went to Genoa to arrange which English port should become the headquarters of the Genoese trade. From Genoa he went to Florence, and by November 1373 he was back in England again.

[Pg 19]At this time, John of Gaunt had a lot of influence at the English court, which might explain Chaucer’s quick and consistent rise in status. In 1370, he was sent overseas on an important mission—though we don’t know the details of it—and two years later, he traveled to Genoa to decide which English port would be the main hub for the Genoese trade. After Genoa, he went to Florence, and by November 1373, he was back in England.

When Chaucer went to Italy, Dante had already been dead for over fifty years, but Petrarch and Boccaccio, the other members of that great trilogy of the earlier Renaissance, were both alive. Chaucer makes his clerk declare that he learned the tale of Griselda

When Chaucer went to Italy, Dante had already been dead for more than fifty years, but Petrarch and Boccaccio, the other two key figures of the early Renaissance, were both still alive. Chaucer has his character say that he learned the story of Griselda.

... at Padowe of a worthy clerk,
······
Fraunceys Petrark, the laureat poete,
Highte this clerk, whos rethoryke sweete
Enlumined al Itaille of poetrye,[16]
(Clerkes Prologue, ll. 31-33.)

... at Padowe of a worthy clerk,
······
Fraunceys Petrarch, the celebrated poet,
Was this clerk, whose sweet rhetoric
Illuminated all of Italy with poetry.[16]
(Clerks Prologue, ll. 31-33.)

but it is impossible to say whether this is autobiographical or not. The two poets may[Pg 20] well have met, but in this, as in so many other cases, we cannot be certain. It is improbable that he ever met Boccaccio, since, largely as he borrows from the Filostrato and the Teseide, he never once mentions Boccaccio’s name, and when, in Troilus and Criseyde, he confesses that he is indebted to an earlier poet for his story, he gives him the apparently fictitious name of Lollius. Mr. Coulton suggests that Boccaccio’s works may have been published anonymously and that Chaucer may have been ignorant of their real author, and this could hardly have been the case if the two had met. But whether Chaucer had, or had not, any personal intercourse with Petrarch and Boccaccio, both their work and Dante’s exercised marked influence upon him. More of this will be said in the next chapter; here it is sufficient to note that the Italian mission affected not only his material prosperity but also his literary development.

but it's impossible to say whether this is autobiographical or not. The two poets may[Pg 20] well have met, but in this, as in many other cases, we can't be sure. It's unlikely that he ever met Boccaccio, since, even though he borrows a lot from the Filostrato and the Teseide, he never mentions Boccaccio’s name. When, in Troilus and Criseyde, he admits that he owes an earlier poet for his story, he gives him the seemingly made-up name of Lollius. Mr. Coulton suggests that Boccaccio’s works might have been published anonymously and that Chaucer might not have known their real author, which wouldn't have been the case if they had met. But whether Chaucer had personal interactions with Petrarch and Boccaccio or not, both their works and Dante’s had a significant influence on him. More on this will be discussed in the next chapter; for now, it’s enough to note that the Italian influence impacted not only his financial success but also his literary growth.

Meanwhile he continued to grow in favour at court. On St. George’s Day, 1374, he was granted a daily pitcher of wine from the royal cellars—later commuted for a payment in money. In the following May he rented the gate-house of Aldgate from the corporation of London. A month later he was appointed[Pg 21] controller of customs for wool, etc., in the port of London, receiving a few days afterwards an additional pension of £10 a year from John of Gaunt and his wife. Office work seems to have weighed heavily on the poet, and there may well be truth in the complaint of the Hous of Fame (Bk. II, l. 644, etc.) that it cut him off from all intercourse with the world:—

Meanwhile, he continued to gain favor at court. On St. George’s Day, 1374, he was granted a daily pitcher of wine from the royal cellars—later changed to a cash payment. In the following May, he rented the gatehouse of Aldgate from the city of London. A month later, he was appointed[Pg 21] customs controller for wool, etc., at the port of London, and a few days after that, he received an additional pension of £10 a year from John of Gaunt and his wife. The office work seems to have weighed heavily on the poet, and there might be some truth in the complaint from the Hous of Fame (Bk. II, l. 644, etc.) that it cut him off from all contact with the world:—

... thou hast no tydinges
Of Loves folk, if they be glade,
Ne of noght elles that god made;
And noght only fro fer contree
That ther no tyding comth to thee,
But of thy verray neyghebores,
That dwellen almost at thy dores,
Thou herest neither that ne this;
For whan thy labour doon al is,
And hast y-maad thy rekeninges,
In stede of reste and newe thinges,
Thou gost hoom to thy hous anoon;
And, also domb as any stoon,
Thou sittest at another boke,
Til fully daswed is thy loke,[17]
And livest thus as an hermyte
Although thyn abstinence is lyte.

... you have no news
Of lovers, whether they are happy,
Nor of anything else that God made;
And not just from far away places
Where no news comes to you,
But from your very neighbors,
Who live almost at your door,
You hear neither this nor that;
For when your work is all done,
And you’ve made your accounts,
Instead of rest and new things,
You go home to your house right away;
And, as quiet as any stone,
You sit with another book,
Until your gaze is completely dazed,
And you live like a hermit
Though your abstinence is slight.

In November 1375 Chaucer was granted the wardship of Edmund Staplegate of Kent. Few persons nowadays would welcome such[Pg 22] a charge, but in the fourteenth century the position of guardian was highly coveted, and not infrequently bought for a good round sum, since the holder had a right to a certain percentage (sometimes amounting to as much as 10%) of the ward’s property, to say nothing of the power of selling him (or her) in marriage. This particular wardship brought in £103.

In November 1375, Chaucer was given the wardship of Edmund Staplegate from Kent. Nowadays, few people would want such[Pg 22] a responsibility, but in the fourteenth century, being a guardian was highly sought after and often purchased for a significant amount, as the guardian had the right to a certain percentage (sometimes as much as 10%) of the ward’s property, not to mention the power to arrange their marriage. This specific wardship generated £103.

In 1376-7 Chaucer was again employed on various secret missions abroad. In April 1377 he was sent to France to treat for peace with Charles V, for which service he received £48 13s. 4d. In June of this year Edward III died, but for a time John of Gaunt still retained his power, and soon after the accession of the boy king, Richard II, we find Chaucer sent on an embassy to

In 1376-7, Chaucer was once more engaged in various secret missions overseas. In April 1377, he was sent to France to negotiate peace with Charles V, for which he received £48 13s. 4d. In June of that year, Edward III passed away, but for a while, John of Gaunt maintained his influence. Soon after the young king, Richard II, took the throne, we see Chaucer being sent on an embassy to

Barnabo Viscounte,
God of delyt, and scourge of Lumbardye.
(Monkes Tale, ll. 408-409.)

Barnabo Viscount,
God of pleasure, and curse of Lombardy.
(Monkes Tale, ll. 408-409.)

Amongst those whom he appointed to act for him during his absence, was his friend and fellow-poet, John Gower.

Among those he appointed to represent him during his absence was his friend and fellow poet, John Gower.

In May 1380 occurred a curious incident, of which no full and satisfactory explanation has yet been found. By a deed dated May[Pg 23] 1st, one Cecilia de Chaumpaigne releases Geoffrey Chaucer from a charge which she had brought against him de raptu meo. It has been suggested (Camb. Hist. Lit., Vol. II) that this may refer to one of those attempts to carry off an heir or heiress and marry them forcibly to some relation of the abductor, which were not infrequent at the time. Chaucer’s own father had been the victim of such an attempt, being kidnapped in order that he might be married to Joan de Westhale. The case had come before the courts and the jury found that “the defendants had by night forcibly abducted John le Chaucer from the plaintiff’s custody, but did not marry him,” and assessed the damages at £250. John Chaucer was under fourteen at the time, and there are instances of mere babies of four and five being carried off in the same way. One poor little lady was twice widowed and thrice married before she was nine. Whatever the facts may have been in connection with Cecilia de Chaumpaigne it is evident that Chaucer’s influence at court was sufficient to protect him from any unpleasant consequences.

In May 1380, a strange incident occurred that still hasn't been fully explained. On a document dated May[Pg 23] 1st, Cecilia de Chaumpaigne released Geoffrey Chaucer from a charge she had brought against him for de raptu meo. It's been suggested (Camb. Hist. Lit., Vol. II) that this might relate to one of those attempts to abduct an heir or heiress and force them into marriage with a relative of the kidnapper, which were not uncommon at that time. Chaucer’s own father was a victim of such an attempt, having been kidnapped so he could be married to Joan de Westhale. The case went to court, and the jury found that “the defendants had by night forcibly abducted John le Chaucer from the plaintiff’s custody, but did not marry him,” and awarded damages of £250. John Chaucer was under fourteen at the time, and there are cases of children as young as four and five being taken in the same manner. One unfortunate girl was widowed twice and married three times before she turned nine. Whatever the specifics were regarding Cecilia de Chaumpaigne, it’s clear that Chaucer’s influence at court was enough to shield him from any negative repercussions.

A year later (May 1382) to his controllership of wool was added that of petty customs. This probably meant a substantial increase[Pg 24] of income, but the poet, who found his original duties sufficiently irksome, does not seem to have looked with favour upon a corresponding increase in office hours. In February 1385 he was granted the privilege of appointing a permanent deputy to perform his official duties. Professor Skeat suggests that the expressions of gratitude towards the queen which are inserted in the later version of the prologue to the Legend of Good Women, point to the probability that he owed this unusual concession to her intervention.

A year later (May 1382), he added the role of petty customs to his position overseeing wool. This likely meant a significant boost in income, but the poet, who already found his original tasks quite burdensome, didn’t seem to appreciate the idea of more office hours. In February 1385, he was given the ability to appoint a permanent deputy to carry out his official responsibilities. Professor Skeat suggests that the expressions of gratitude towards the queen included in the later version of the prologue to the Legend of Good Women indicate that he probably owed this unusual privilege to her intervention.

About this time Chaucer seems to have given up his house over Aldgate and to have moved to Greenwich. The lease of the Aldgate house was made over to a certain Richard Foster in 1386, and in the Lenvoy a Scogan (written probably about 1393) Chaucer contrasts the lot of his friend,

About this time, Chaucer seems to have given up his house near Aldgate and moved to Greenwich. The lease for the Aldgate house was transferred to a certain Richard Foster in 1386, and in the Lenvoy a Scogan (written probably around 1393), Chaucer compares the situation of his friend,

... that knelest at the stremes heed
Of grace, of alle honour and worthinesse,

... that kneels at the stream's head
Of grace, of all honor and worthiness,

with his own fate at the other end of the same stream,

with his own fate at the other end of the same stream,

Forgete in solitarie wildernesse,

Forgotten in solitary wilderness,

and adds two footnotes to explain that he is referring in the first place to Windsor and in the second to Greenwich. If the description[Pg 25] in the prologue to the Legend of Good Women is not mere poetic fiction, it would seem that the poet had a pleasant country house and garden in his “solitarie wildernesse,” and that he cultivated the excellent habit of sleeping out of doors in the summer.

and adds two footnotes to clarify that he is talking about Windsor first and Greenwich second. If the description[Pg 25] in the prologue to the Legend of Good Women isn't just poetic imagination, it seems that the poet had a nice country house and garden in his “lonely wilderness,” and that he maintained the great habit of sleeping outside in the summer.

Meanwhile his activity found scope in various directions. He had been appointed a Justice of the Peace for Kent in 1381, and in 1386 he entered Parliament as one of the Knights of the Shire for the same county. In August of this year Chaucer’s patron, John of Gaunt, went to Spain, and during his absence his brother and rival, Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, succeeded in establishing his ascendancy over the king. Chaucer felt the change at once. He was deprived of both his controllerships, and the money loss must have been considerable. In 1387 his wife died, so that her pension must also have lapsed. Evidently the poet was in straits, for in 1388 he was driven to raising money on his pensions and allowances, making them over to John Scalby of Lincolnshire. His abstinence, as we have seen, was “lyte,” and the necessity for retrenchment must have been extremely galling.

Meanwhile, his activities expanded in several directions. He was appointed a Justice of the Peace for Kent in 1381, and in 1386 he entered Parliament as one of the Knights of the Shire for the same county. In August of that year, Chaucer's patron, John of Gaunt, went to Spain, and during his absence, his brother and rival, Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, managed to establish his dominance over the king. Chaucer felt this change immediately. He lost both of his controllerships, resulting in a significant financial setback. In 1387, his wife passed away, meaning her pension would also have stopped. Clearly, the poet was struggling, as in 1388, he had to borrow money against his pensions and allowances, assigning them to John Scalby of Lincolnshire. As we’ve seen, his restraint was “slight,” and the need to cut back must have been incredibly frustrating.

The fall of Gloucester in 1389 swept away[Pg 26] the clouds which had darkened the poet’s sky. Once more we find him filling one office after another, and engaged in such useful and prosaic occupations as superintending the repairs done to the banks of the Thames or the erection of scaffolds in Smithfield for the king and queen to view the tournament held there in May 1390. One of his appointments was that of Clerk of the Works to his Majesty, which gave him charge of the fabric of the Tower, Westminster Palace, Windsor Castle, and other royal residences. He was commissioner of the roads between Greenwich and Woolwich, and the post of sub-forester of North Pemberton Park (in Somerset) must have given him ample opportunity for studying

The fall of Gloucester in 1389 cleared away[Pg 26] the gloomy clouds that had been hanging over the poet. Once again, we see him taking on various roles, involved in practical tasks like overseeing repairs to the banks of the Thames and setting up scaffolds in Smithfield for the king and queen to watch the tournament there in May 1390. One of his positions was Clerk of the Works for His Majesty, which put him in charge of the maintenance of the Tower, Westminster Palace, Windsor Castle, and other royal residences. He served as commissioner for the roads between Greenwich and Woolwich, and his role as sub-forester of North Pemberton Park (in Somerset) must have given him plenty of chances to observe.

The bilder ook, and eek the hardy asshe;
The piler elm, the cofre unto careyne;[18]
The boxtree piper;[19] holm[20] to whippes lasshe;
The sayling firr;[21] the cipres, deth to pleyne;[22]
The sheter ew,[23] the asp for shaftes pleyne,[24]

The picture also, and even the sturdy ash;
The towering elm, the coffin to carry;[18]
The boxwood pipe;[19] holly[20] to whip the girl;
The sailing fir;[21] the cypress, mourning for the dead;[22]
The sheltering yew,[23] the aspen for plain arrows;[24]

if not—

if not—

[Pg 27]The olyve of pees, and eek the drunken vyne

[Pg 27]The olive of peace, and also the drunken vine

or—

or—

The victor palm.
(Parlement of Foules, l. 176, etc.
The whole passage is taken from Boccaccio’s Teseide.)

The winning palm.
(Parliament of Fowls, l. 176, etc.)
The whole section is taken from Boccaccio’s Teseide.

The commissionership of roads can have been no sinecure. In 1499—after nearly a century more of development and civilisation—“a glover from Leighton Buzzard travelled with his wares to Aylesbury for the market before Christmas Day. It happened that an Aylesbury miller, Richard Boose, finding that his mill needed repairs, sent a couple of servants to dig clay called ‘Ramming clay’ for him on the highway, and was in no way dismayed because the digging of this clay made a great pit in the middle of the road ten feet wide, eight feet broad, and eight feet deep, which was quickly filled with water by the winter rains. But the unhappy glover, making his way from the town in the dusk, with his horse laden with paniers full of gloves, straightway fell into the pit, and man and horse were drowned. The miller was charged with his death, but was acquitted by the court on the ground that he had no malicious intent and had only dug the pit to repair his[Pg 28] mill, and because he really did not know of any other place to get the kind of clay he wanted save the highroad” (Mrs. Green, Town Life in the Fifteenth Century, Vol. II, pp. 31-2). The modern traveller in the United States is sometimes surprised at dusk by finding the highway temporarily blocked by a house which is being moved from one side to the other and has been dumped down at the end of the day’s work, but this is nothing to finding that the road itself has been removed bodily. It is true that the corporation of Nottingham issued an order in 1507 forbidding people to dig holes in the market-place without leave, but this was long after Chaucer’s day, and if such ordinances were necessary to protect the actual market-place of a busy commercial city, it is not difficult to imagine the condition of country roads. The keeping of bridges in repair was looked upon, not as a matter of ordinary business, but as an act of piety, so that on the Continent special “Bridge Friars” existed, part of whose religious duties consisted in such work. In 1311-16 Richard of Kellawe, Bishop of Durham, offered forty days’ indulgence to all those “who shall help by their charitable gifts, or by their bodily labour” in repairing[Pg 29] various roads and bridges (Jusserand, English Wayfaring Life in the Middle Ages, p. 4). And in 1353 a patent of Edward III had ordered the paving of the highroad from Temple Bar to Westminster, since “it is so full of holes and bogs ... and the pavement is so damaged and broken” that traffic has become dangerous to man and beast. No wonder that robbers abounded, and that pilgrims found safety in numbers.

The job of overseeing roads must have been quite challenging. In 1499—after almost a century of growth and progress—“a glover from Leighton Buzzard traveled with his goods to Aylesbury for the market just before Christmas. An Aylesbury miller, Richard Boose, discovered that his mill needed repairs and sent a couple of helpers to dig ‘Ramming clay’ from the highway for him. He was not at all bothered that the digging created a large pit in the middle of the road that measured ten feet wide, eight feet broad, and eight feet deep, which quickly filled with water from the winter rains. However, the unfortunate glover, making his way back from town at dusk with his horse loaded with baskets of gloves, fell straight into the pit, leading to the drowning of both him and his horse. The miller was charged with his death but was cleared by the court since he had no intention to cause harm and had only dug the pit to repair his[Pg 28] mill, not realizing there was any other place to find the clay he needed except the highway” (Mrs. Green, Town Life in the Fifteenth Century, Vol. II, pp. 31-2). Today, a traveler in the United States might be surprised at dusk to find the highway temporarily blocked by a house being moved and left there at the end of the workday, but that’s nothing compared to discovering that the road itself has been completely removed. It’s true that the Nottingham corporation issued a rule in 1507 banning people from digging holes in the market-place without permission, but that was long after Chaucer's time, and if such rules were needed to protect the actual market-place in a busy trading city, it’s easy to imagine the state of country roads. Maintaining bridges was seen not just as a regular task, but as an act of charity; in fact, “Bridge Friars” existed in Europe, whose religious responsibilities included this work. Between 1311 and 1316, Richard of Kellawe, Bishop of Durham, promised forty days’ indulgence to anyone “who helps with their charitable gifts or physical labor” in repairing[Pg 29] roads and bridges (Jusserand, English Wayfaring Life in the Middle Ages, p. 4). In 1353, Edward III issued a patent ordering the paving of the high road from Temple Bar to Westminster since “it is so full of holes and marshy areas... and the pavement is so damaged and broken” that travel had become hazardous for both people and animals. It’s no wonder that robbers were prevalent, and pilgrims sought safety in numbers.

In 1390 highwaymen seem to have been particularly active, and the commissioner of roads himself was robbed more than once. Richard Brerelay was indicted for having “with others unknown” robbed Geoffrey Chaucer at Westminster of the sum of £10, on the Tuesday after the Nativity of the Virgin Mary (i. e. September 6); and in the same year “near the Fowle Ok” at Hatcham, in Surrey, Chaucer was robbed of a horse worth £10, goods worth 100 shillings, and £20 6s. 8d. in cash. Some, at least, of this seems to have been public money, for he was granted a royal pardon for the loss of £20 of the King’s money taken from him “by some notable robbers.”

In 1390, highway robbery appeared to be especially rampant, and even the commissioner of roads was robbed multiple times. Richard Brerelay was charged with having robbed Geoffrey Chaucer at Westminster of £10, along with some unknown accomplices, on the Tuesday after the Nativity of the Virgin Mary (i. e. September 6). That same year, “near the Fowle Oak” at Hatcham, in Surrey, Chaucer was robbed of a horse valued at £10, belongings worth 100 shillings, and £20 6s. 8d. in cash. It seems that some of this loss involved public funds, as he was later granted a royal pardon for losing £20 of the King’s money taken from him “by some notable robbers.”

In 1391 he lost his post as Clerk of the Works, but this does not seem to imply any serious loss of the royal favour, for three years later the[Pg 30] king granted him a pension of £20 (about £300 of our money) a year for life. During the interval he seems to have got into money difficulties, for no sooner was this grant made than his creditors promptly sued him for debt.

In 1391, he lost his job as Clerk of the Works, but this doesn't seem to indicate any significant loss of the king's favor. Three years later, the [Pg 30] king awarded him a pension of £20 (roughly £300 in today's money) a year for life. During that time, he appears to have run into financial trouble, because as soon as this grant was given, his creditors quickly sued him for debt.

In 1398 he received an additional grant of wine—a tun a year for life—and was also promoted to be sole, instead of sub-, forester of North Pemberton. In 1399 the son of his earliest and most powerful patron came to the throne, and Chaucer, who was still struggling with his creditors, addressed an impassioned appeal to him. Already, in 1398, the poet had been threatened with legal proceedings, and although the king had entrusted him with various commissions in the country, he had not dared to leave his house for fear of arrest (Ten Brink, History of English Literature, Vol. II, p. 198). No wonder he sang:—

In 1398, he received an extra grant of wine—one tun a year for life—and was promoted to be the sole forester of North Pemberton instead of just a sub-forester. In 1399, the son of his earliest and most influential supporter took the throne, and Chaucer, still dealing with his creditors, made a heartfelt appeal to him. By 1398, the poet had already faced threats of legal action, and even though the king had given him various assignments in the country, he hadn't dared to leave his house for fear of being arrested (Ten Brink, History of English Literature, Vol. II, p. 198). No wonder he sang:—

To you, my purse, and to non other wight
Compleyne I, for ye be my lady dere!
I am so sory, now that ye be light;
For certes, but ye make me hevy chere.
(The Complaint of Chaucer to his Empty Purse.
Professor Ten Brink believes this poem to have been
addressed to King Richard, but Professor Skeat has
no doubt that it was addressed to Henry.)

To you, my wallet, and no one else
I complain, for you are my dear lady!
I am so sorry now that you’re empty;
For surely, you make me feel heavy-hearted.
(The Complaint of Chaucer to his Empty Purse.
Professor Ten Brink believes this poem was
addressed to King Richard, but Professor Skeat has
There’s no doubt it was meant for Henry.

[Pg 31]It is consoling to learn that Henry IV added forty marks a year to the pension granted by King Richard, thus bringing Chaucer’s income up to £600 or £700 of our money. This new outburst of good fortune promised well for the future, and Chaucer evidently looked forward to a prosperous and comfortable old age, for, on December 24, 1399, he took the lease of a house in the garden of St. Mary’s, Westminster, for fifty-four years. He was not, however, to make long use of his new possession, for on October 25, 1400, he died, and his grave was the first to mark the Poets’ Corner of Westminster Abbey. One of his later ballades, Truth may well serve as epitaph for the poet whom court life could never corrupt into a courtier, and whose clear sight and sharp wit never led him into bitterness or cynicism:—

[Pg 31]It’s reassuring to know that Henry IV increased the pension given by King Richard by forty marks a year, raising Chaucer’s income to about £600 or £700 in today’s money. This new wave of good luck looked promising for the future, and Chaucer clearly anticipated a successful and comfortable retirement. On December 24, 1399, he leased a house in the garden of St. Mary’s, Westminster, for fifty-four years. However, he didn’t get to enjoy his new home for long, as he died on October 25, 1400, and his grave was the first to mark the Poets’ Corner of Westminster Abbey. One of his later ballades, Truth, could serve as an epitaph for the poet who could never be turned into a courtier by court life, and whose clear vision and sharp wit never led him to bitterness or cynicism:—

That thee is sent, receyve in buxumnesse,[25]
The wrastling for this worlde axeth a fal.
Her nis non hoom,[26] her nis but wildernesse:
Forth pilgrim, forth! Forth beste out of thy stal!
Know thy contree, look up, thank God of al;
Hold the hye way, and lat thygost thee lede:[27].
And trouthe shal delivre, hit is no drede.[28]

That you are sent, receive it humbly,[25]
The struggle for this world requires a fall.
There is no home here,[26] only wilderness:
Go forth, pilgrim, go! Out of your stall!
Know your homeland, look up, thank God for everything;
Stay on the high path, and let your spirit guide you:[27].
And truth will deliver you, there’s no doubt.[28]

 

 


CHAPTER II

CHAUCER’S WORKS

CHAUCER'S WRITINGS

When Chaucer began to write, English literature was at a low ebb. The Norman Conquest had practically killed the old alliterative poetry, and the passion and mysticism of Old English epic and lament had given way to the prim didacticism of interminable homilies in verse, or the jog-trot respectability of rhymed chronicles. “For a long time before and after 1100,” says Professor Ker, “there is a great scarcity of English production,” and the more ambitious attempts at verse which appeared in the twelfth, thirteenth, and early fourteenth centuries, are entirely lacking in the charm and dignity of pre-Conquest poetry. “The verse of Layamon’s Brut is unsteady, never to be trusted, changing its pace without warning in a most uncomfortable way.” Nor as a rule is the matter greatly superior to the manner. Such interest as is possessed by the majority of the poems of this period (apart from the definitely[Pg 33] historical or philological point of view) arises largely from the unconscious naïveté and simplicity of their authors. What hard heart could refuse to be touched by the difficulties which that saintly hermit Richard Rolle of Hampole had evidently experienced in distinguishing the sex of a baby, or to share in the triumph with which he suggests a solution of the difficulty:—

When Chaucer started writing, English literature was struggling. The Norman Conquest had nearly wiped out the old alliterative poetry, and the intensity and mysticism of Old English epic and lament were replaced by the dry didacticism of endless verse homilies or the tedious respectability of rhymed chronicles. “For a long time before and after 1100,” says Professor Ker, “there is a great scarcity of English production,” and the more ambitious verse attempts in the twelfth, thirteenth, and early fourteenth centuries completely lack the charm and dignity of the poetry that came before the Conquest. “The verse of Layamon’s Brut is unsteady, never to be trusted, changing its pace without warning in a very uncomfortable way.” Generally, the substance isn’t much better than the style. Most of the poems from this time (aside from the clearly historical or philological perspectives) gain their interest mainly from the naive simplicity of their authors. What hard heart could remain untouched by the struggles that the saintly hermit Richard Rolle of Hampole clearly faced in figuring out the sex of a baby, or not share in the triumph when he suggests a solution to the problem:—

For unethes[29] is a child born fully
That it ne beginnes to yowle and cry;
And by that cry men may know then
Whether it be man or woman,
For when it is born it cries swa;[30]
If it be man it says “a, a.”
That the first letter is of the nam(e)
Of our fore-father Adam.
And if the child a woman be,
When it is born it says “e, e,”
E is the first letter and the hede[31]
Of the name of Eve that began our dede.[32]

For a child is born completely
And it starts to wail and cry;
By that cry, people can tell
Whether it’s a boy or girl,
When it’s born it cries like this;
If it’s a boy it says “a, a.”
That the first letter is from the nam(e)
Of our forefather Adam.
And if the child is a girl,
When it’s born it says “e, e,”
E is the first letter and the head
Of the name of Eve who began our deeds.

But delightful as this is, it is not poetry. In the middle of the fourteenth century come the notable exceptions of Sir Gawayne, The Pearl, and Piers Plowman, but by this time we are already drawing near the era of[Pg 34] Chaucer himself. His poor Parson dismisses the popular alliterative verse of the day contemptuously enough:—

But as delightful as this is, it's not poetry. In the middle of the fourteenth century, we see notable exceptions like Sir Gawayne, The Pearl, and Piers Plowman, but by this time, we are already approaching the time of[Pg 34] Chaucer himself. His poor Parson dismisses the popular alliterative verse of the day with enough contempt:—

I can nat geste—rum, ram, ruf—by lettre—

I can't guess—rum, ram, ruf—by letter—

but perhaps his strictures must not be taken too seriously, as he goes on to say:—

but maybe his criticisms shouldn't be taken too seriously, since he continues to say:—

Ne, God wot, rym holde I but litel bettre—

Ne, God wot, I hardly hold any better—

a sentiment with which we can hardly imagine Chaucer to have been in sympathy. As a matter of fact, the lyric verse which lightens up the three hundred years from the Conquest to Chaucer, has a daintiness and grace which show that the poetic sense of England was by no means dead. Sumer is icumen in, Lenten is come with love to toune, Of one that is so fair and bright, and numberless other songs with which recent anthologies have made everyone familiar are sufficient evidence of this. But these are chance flowers blossoming haphazard beside the dusty highway.

a sentiment that we can hardly imagine Chaucer agreeing with. In reality, the lyrical poetry that brightens up the three hundred years from the Conquest to Chaucer has a delicacy and elegance that show the poetic spirit of England was far from extinct. Sumer is icumen in, Lenten is come with love to toune, Of one that is so fair and bright, along with countless other songs that recent anthologies have made everyone familiar with, are clear evidence of this. However, these are random flowers blooming haphazardly along the dusty road.

One well-beaten track, it is true, does lead us through green glades and meadows enamelled with eye-pleasing flowers to the mysterious depths of enchanted forests haunted by fell enchanters and baleful[Pg 35] dragons, but the metrical romances are for the most part more or less direct translations from French originals, and show little that is distinctively English, beyond a tendency to cut the sentiment and come to the story.[33]

One well-trodden path does take us through lush clearings and meadows filled with beautiful flowers to the mysterious depths of enchanted forests haunted by evil wizards and ominous[Pg 35] dragons. However, the metrical romances are mostly just straightforward translations from French originals and reveal little that is uniquely English, except for a tendency to cut the sentiment and get straight to the story.[33]

To French influence also we owe the development of satire. Old Norse and Icelandic poetry abound in instances of dry humour, but the Anglo-Saxon idea of repartee seems—if we may judge by pre-Conquest literature—to have consisted chiefly in such grim jests as baking the head of your enemy’s son in a pie and inviting the father to dinner. Tenderness, passion, imagination, are to be found in such poems as Beowulf, the Husband’s Lament, Judith, but it is not until French wit flashes across English seriousness that we travel to the Land of Cokaygne, where

To French influence, we also owe the rise of satire. Old Norse and Icelandic poetry is full of examples of dry humor, but the Anglo-Saxon idea of quick wit seems—if we judge by pre-Conquest literature—to have mainly involved grim jokes like baking the head of your enemy’s son in a pie and inviting the father to dinner. Tenderness, passion, and imagination can be found in poems like Beowulf, The Husband’s Lament, and Judith, but it isn’t until French wit breaks through English seriousness that we journey to the Land of Cokaygne, where

There are rivers great and fine
Of oil, of milk, honey, and wine.
Water serveth there for nothing
Save to look at, and for washing:

There are rivers wide and beautiful
Of oil, milk, honey, and wine.
Water serves no purpose there
Except for gazing at and for washing:

or listen to Hendyng’s shrewd comments on human nature:—

or listen to Hendyng’s insightful observations about human nature:—

[Pg 36] Many a man saith, were he rich,
There shoulde none be me y-lyche[34]
To be good and free;
But when he hath ought bygeten[35]
All the freedom is forgeten
And laid under knee.
“He is free of his horse, that never had one,”
Quoth Hendyng.

[Pg 36] A lot of guys say if they were rich, No one would be like them. They would be good and free; But when they have something to show for it, They forget all about freedom And keep it under their control. “Anyone can say they're free if they've never had a horse,” Said Hendyng.

The prose of the period is still less inspiring than the poetry. Not even Chaucer discovered that prose-writing is an art. Works of any importance were written in Latin, and such English prose as there was, consisted in sermons, lives of the saints, etc. Now and then some author happens upon a telling phrase or an apt illustration, but such instances are few and obviously accidental. French influence was too strong for native literature to put forth any very vigorous shoots of its own, and attempts to force homilies, scientific treatises, and historical records into French rhyme forms led to the production of such dreary works as the Cursor Mundi or Layamon’s Brut.

The prose from that time is still less inspiring than the poetry. Even Chaucer didn't realize that prose writing is an art. Important works were written in Latin, and the English prose that existed was mainly sermons, lives of saints, and similar texts. Occasionally, an author would come up with a striking phrase or a good illustration, but these cases were rare and clearly by chance. French influence was too strong for English literature to develop any significant original works, and attempts to force homilies, scientific essays, and historical accounts into French rhyme led to the creation of dreary works like the Cursor Mundi or Layamon’s Brut.

By the fourteenth century, however, Normans and Saxons had long since begun to amalgamate, and the Hundred Years’ War did much to foster the spirit of patriotism,[Pg 37] and thus weld together the conflicting elements of which the nation was composed. Different dialects prevailed in different parts of the country, but they were at least varieties of English, and English was the language of the people as a whole. French, whether of Paris or of Stratford atte Bowe, was learned as a foreign tongue, although as late as the end of the fourteenth century we still find Gower writing indifferently in Latin, French, and English. It needed only that there should arise an author great enough to establish some one dialect—or combination of dialects—as standard English, and this creation of language from dialect, we owe—among other things—in large measure to Chaucer.

By the fourteenth century, however, Normans and Saxons had already started to blend together, and the Hundred Years’ War greatly encouraged a sense of patriotism,[Pg 37] which helped unify the different elements of the nation. Various dialects were spoken in different regions, but at least they were all forms of English, and English was the language used by the majority. French, whether from Paris or Stratford atte Bowe, was learned as a foreign language, although even by the end of the fourteenth century, we still see Gower writing in Latin, French, and English without much distinction. It only took the emergence of a prominent author to establish a specific dialect—or a mix of dialects—as standard English, and this development of language from dialect is largely credited to Chaucer, among other influences.

London was already the centre of English trade and industry, and the circumstances of its position, which brought its inhabitants into contact with both Northerners and Southerners, made its dialect particularly suitable for the standard language of the country. Chaucer, as we have seen, was London born and bred, and wrote naturally in the “cokeneye” dialect, thus helping to establish it as the common speech. The modern reader who turns over the pages of[Pg 38] the Ayenbite of Inwit or the Ancren Riwle finds himself confronted by what is practically a foreign tongue; it is excusable if he finds even Piers Plowman baffling in places, and has difficulty in construing such passages as:—

London was already the center of English trade and industry, and its location, which connected its residents with both Northerners and Southerners, made its dialect particularly well-suited for the standard language of the country. Chaucer, as we have seen, was born and raised in London and naturally wrote in the “cokeneye” dialect, helping to establish it as the common speech. The modern reader who flips through the pages of[Pg 38] the Ayenbite of Inwit or the Ancren Riwle finds himself facing what is practically a foreign language; it's understandable if he finds even Piers Plowman confusing in places and struggles to interpret passages like:—

He was pale as a pelet, in the palsye he semed,
And clothed in a caurimaury, I couthe it nouȝte discreue;
In kirtel and kourteley, and a knyf bi his syde;
Of a freres frokke were þe forsleues,[36]

He was as pale as a ghost, seemed to be in a daze,
And dressed in a cloak, I couldn't really tell it apart;
In a tunic and a short coat, with a knife by his side;
The sleeves of a friar's robe were [36]

but Chaucer’s English, full as it may be of old and decayed terms, presents few serious difficulties to any ordinary intelligence. We may have to look up a word here and there in the glossary, or find ourselves puzzled by some astronomical or chemical terms, but these are merely by the way, and Chaucer fairly lays claim to the title of Father, not only of English poetry, but of modern English.

but Chaucer’s English, though it has many old and outdated words, isn’t too hard for anyone with average intelligence to understand. We might need to check a word or two in the glossary or be confused by some scientific terms, but that’s pretty minor. Chaucer truly deserves the title of Father, not just of English poetry, but also of modern English.

In metre his work is no less remarkable. Professor Skeat, in his introduction to the Oxford edition of Chaucer’s works, gives a list[Pg 39] of no less than thirteen metres which he introduced into English poetry, consisting for the most part of modifications and alterations of French and Italian models.

In meter, his work is just as impressive. Professor Skeat, in his introduction to the Oxford edition of Chaucer’s works, provides a list[Pg 39] of no fewer than thirteen meters that he brought into English poetry, mainly consisting of changes and adaptations of French and Italian models.

The so-called Chaucerian stanza consists of seven lines of iambic verse rhyming ababbcce. g.:

The Chaucerian stanza consists of seven lines of iambic verse rhyming ababbcce. g.:

Ămōng thĭse chīldrĕn wās ă wīdwë̆s sōnë
Ă lītĕl clērgeŏn, sēvĕn yēēr ŏf āgë,
Thăt dāy by̆ dāy tŏ scōlë̆ wās hĭs wōnë,
Ănd ēēk ălsō, whĕr-ās hĕ sāūgh th’ ĭmāgë
Ŏf Crīstĕs mōdĕr, hādde⁀hĕ īn ŭsāgë
Ăs hīm wăs tāūght, tŏ knēle⁀adōūn and sēyë
Hĭs Āvé̆ Mārie,⁀ăs hē gŏth bȳ thĕ wēyë.

Among these children was the son of a widower.
A little clergyman, seven years of age,
That day by day to school was his own,
And also, whereas he saw the image
Of Christ's mother, had in usage
As him was taught, to kneel down and say
His Ave Maria, as he goes by the way.

It is a modification of a form used by Boccaccio, and was itself possibly used by Spenser as the basis of his peculiar stanza. Chaucer employs it very largely for narrative purposes, preventing it from becoming monotonous by varying the place of the cæsura, and freely adding or suppressing weak syllables when he so desires. Mr. A. W. Pollard, in his article on Chaucer in the Encyclopædia Britannica, declares that the English poet borrowed both his stanza and his decasyllabic line from Guillaume de Machault. The point of the whole matter, however, lies, not in whether Chaucer was indebted to French or Italian[Pg 40] sources for his metres, but in the fact that he revealed the latent possibilities of English as a poetic medium.

It's a variation of a form used by Boccaccio, and it might have been the basis for Spenser's unique stanza. Chaucer uses it extensively for storytelling, keeping it engaging by changing the placement of the pause and freely adding or removing weaker syllables as he sees fit. Mr. A. W. Pollard, in his article about Chaucer in the Encyclopædia Britannica, claims that the English poet borrowed both his stanza and his ten-syllable line from Guillaume de Machault. However, the main point isn't whether Chaucer was influenced by French or Italian[Pg 40] sources for his verse, but that he showcased the hidden potential of English as a poetic medium.

It is usual to divide Chaucer’s life into three periods, and to speak of him as successively under French, Italian, and English influence, and although, as Professor Ker has pointed out, this method is open to some objections, it brings out certain critical points of interest and is worth adhering to for the sake of clearness.

It’s common to split Chaucer’s life into three stages and to talk about how he was influenced by French, Italian, and English cultures in that order. Although, as Professor Ker noted, this approach has some drawbacks, it highlights certain key points of interest and is helpful for clarity.

French, as we have seen, had long been the dominant influence in English literature. To French erotic poetry we owe the elaborate code of duties owed by husband to wife and lover to mistress, and the whole artificial convention which prescribed unhappy love affairs and revelled in the minute analysis of over-strained emotion. “In poetry and life,” says Ten Brink, “fashion required an educated young man, especially one in the service of the court, to fall in love at the earliest opportunity, and, if possible, hopelessly.” We have already seen Chaucer obeying this convention in the Book of the Duchesse and the Parlement of Foules, and to these may be added the Compleinte unto Pitè, the Compleint to his Lady, Merciles Beaute,[Pg 41] To Rosemounde, Against Women Unconstant, An Amorous Compleint, and Book I, stanza 3 of Troilus and Criseyde. The poet protests so much that it is difficult to believe that he is describing anything more than a lover bewailing his unhappy lot (in the French fashion). Evidently French love-poetry appealed strongly to his imagination, for one of his earliest works is a translation of the famous Romance of the Rose. This long, allegorical poem (the original consists of over 22,000 lines), falls into two parts. The first, by Guillaume de Lorris, describes the search of the ideal lover for the mystic rose. The hero is admitted by the portress Idleness into a fair garden of flowers, where he finds Sir Mirth, Lady Courtesy, Dame Gladness, and many another gallant and debonair knight and lady. In this garden is the enchanted Well of Love, in whose depths the lover beholds the image of the Rose. He tries to seize it, and finds that a hard struggle lies before him ere he can hope to win the prize of love. Lorris left the poem unfinished, and the second part was added by Jean le Meung, a cynic with no very high opinion of women or of love. He introduces a sceptical friend who has a long conversation[Pg 42] with the lover in which he points out with extreme clearness the drawbacks of marriage and the frailties of women.

French had long been the dominant influence in English literature. To French erotic poetry, we owe the detailed guidelines about the responsibilities of husbands to wives and lovers to mistresses, along with the whole artificial convention that dictated unhappy love affairs and indulged in the detailed analysis of strained emotions. “In poetry and life,” says Ten Brink, “fashion required an educated young man, especially one at court, to fall in love as soon as possible, and, if possible, hopelessly.” We have already seen Chaucer following this convention in the Book of the Duchesse and the Parlement of Foules, and we can also add the Compleinte unto Pitè, the Compleint to his Lady, Merciles Beaute,[Pg 41] To Rosemounde, Against Women Unconstant, An Amorous Compleint, and Book I, stanza 3 of Troilus and Criseyde. The poet protests so much that it's hard to believe he's describing anything more than a lover lamenting his unfortunate fate (in the French style). Clearly, French love poetry had a strong appeal to his imagination, as one of his earliest works is a translation of the famous Romance of the Rose. This lengthy allegorical poem (the original has over 22,000 lines) is divided into two parts. The first part, by Guillaume de Lorris, tells the story of the ideal lover's quest for the mystic rose. The hero is allowed by the gatekeeper Idleness into a beautiful garden filled with flowers, where he meets Sir Mirth, Lady Courtesy, Dame Gladness, and many other charming knights and ladies. In this garden is the enchanted Well of Love, in whose depths the lover catches a glimpse of the Rose. He tries to grab it, only to discover that a tough struggle lies ahead before he can hope to win the prize of love. Lorris left the poem unfinished, and the second part was added by Jean le Meung, a cynic who held a low opinion of women and love. He introduces a skeptical friend who has a long conversation[Pg 42] with the lover in which he clearly points out the drawbacks of marriage and the weaknesses of women.

The English version of the poem consists of three fragments, A, B, and C (it is only 7,696 lines in all), and scholars are divided in opinion as to how much of the translation is actually by Chaucer himself. Professor Saintsbury, in the Cambridge History of Literature considers that Chaucer is probably the author of A, possibly the author of B, and probably not the author of C. He must, however, have been known as the translator of the later part, for in the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women (written about 1385), the god of love scolds the poet severely on the ground,—

The English version of the poem has three parts, A, B, and C (totaling 7,696 lines), and scholars disagree on how much of the translation was actually done by Chaucer himself. Professor Saintsbury, in the Cambridge History of Literature, believes that Chaucer is likely the author of A, possibly the author of B, and probably not the author of C. However, he must have been recognized as the translator of the later section because in the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women (written around 1385), the god of love severely criticizes the poet for this reason,—

Thou hast translated the Romauns of the Rose
That is an hereyse ageyns my lawe.

You have translated the Romance of the Rose
That is a serious offense against my law.

Another early work is the A.B.C., a hymn in honour of the Virgin, modelled upon a similar poem by Guillaume de Deguileville. Deguileville was well known as a devotional writer at the time, and according to Speght Chaucer’s paraphrase was written “at the request of Blanch Duchesse of Lancaster, as a praier for her priuat vse, being a woman[Pg 43] in her religion very deuout.” There is, however, no evidence of this, and Ten Brink believes that the A.B.C. dates from a later period when the poet was passing through a phase of deep religious feeling. Whatever the facts about this particular poem may be, it is interesting to notice that even in these early days Chaucer combined some of the qualities of a satirist with those of an idealist.

Another early work is the A.B.C., a hymn in honor of the Virgin, based on a similar poem by Guillaume de Deguileville. Deguileville was a well-known devotional writer at the time, and according to Speght, Chaucer’s version was written “at the request of Blanch Duchesse of Lancaster, as a prayer for her private use, being a woman[Pg 43] in her religion very devout.” However, there is no evidence to support this claim, and Ten Brink believes that the A.B.C. was created during a later period when the poet experienced a phase of deep religious feeling. Regardless of the details about this particular poem, it's interesting to note that even in these early days, Chaucer blended some aspects of a satirist with those of an idealist.

His first great original work was produced in 1369, when John of Gaunt’s beautiful and charming young wife died. The Book of the Duchesse makes no pretence to originality of treatment. The poet, after a conventional lament over the conventional hard-heartedness of his mistress, falls into a conventional slumber in the course of which he has a conventional dream that he is following a conventional hunt in a conventional forest. Here he meets a handsome young man

His first major original work was created in 1369, when John of Gaunt’s beautiful and charming young wife passed away. The Book of the Duchesse doesn’t pretend to be original in its approach. The poet, after a typical lament about the usual coldness of his mistress, falls into a standard sleep during which he has a familiar dream that he is on a typical hunt in a common forest. There, he encounters a handsome young man.

Of the age of four and twenty yeer
·····
And he was clothed al in blakke.

Of the age of twenty-four years
·····
And he was dressed all in black.

The young man is complaining to himself most piteously:—

The young man is sadly complaining to himself:—

Hit was gret wonder that nature
Might suffre(n) any creature
To have swich sorwe and be not deed.

It was a great wonder that nature
Could allow any creature
To experience such sorrow and not be dead.

[Pg 44]The poet is touched by his sorrow, and since they have evidently lost the hunt, he begs the mourner to tell him of “his sorwes smerte.” This opens the way for a long, rambling lament, full of allusions to classical mythology. So involved is it, that the poet finds some difficulty in grasping the point, and cuts into a description of the lady’s charms with a puzzled,—

[Pg 44]The poet feels deeply affected by his grief, and since they have clearly lost the chase, he asks the mourner to share his “sorrows sharp.” This leads to a long, wandering lament, filled with references to classical mythology. It’s so complicated that the poet struggles to understand the gist of it and interrupts with a description of the lady’s beauty, sounding puzzled,—

Sir ... wher is she now?

Sir ... where is she now?

The brief answer—

The short answer—

I have lost more than thou wenest
·····
She is deed—

I have lost more than you think.
·····
She is dead—

strikes a note of tragedy which is beyond the scope of the youthful poet as yet, and the elegy ends abruptly with

strikes a tragic note that the young poet hasn’t yet grasped, and the elegy ends abruptly with

Is that your los? by god hit is routhe.[37]

Is that your loss? By God, it is rough. [37]

The scheme of the poem is simple, the idea is borrowed from French laments, and whole passages are translated from de Machault’s Le Dit de la Fontaine Amoureuse and Remède de la Fortune, but through all the stiffness and conventionality, all the obvious immaturity, there flash unmistakable signs of vigorous[Pg 45] and original genius. Every poet of the day finds himself wandering in a forest, but Chaucer alone meets

The poem's structure is straightforward, borrowing concepts from French laments, with entire sections translated from de Machault’s Le Dit de la Fontaine Amoureuse and Remède de la Fortune. Yet amid all the rigidity and conventionality, along with its evident naivety, there are clear indications of strong and original talent. Every poet of the time feels lost in a forest, but only Chaucer finds his way.

A whelp that fauned me as I stood,
That hadde y-followed, and coude no good,
Hit com and creep to me as lowe,
Right as hit hadde me y-knowe,
Hild doun his heed and joyned his eres
And leyde al smothe doun his heres;

A puppy that had adored me as I stood,
That had followed me and knew nothing good,
Came and crawled to me all low,
Just as if it had known me so,
Lowered its head and perked its ears
And laid all smooth down its hairs;

or notices with tender amusement the

or notices with gentle amusement the

many squirelles, that sete
Ful hye upon the trees, and ete,
And in hir maner made festes.

lots of squirrels, that sat
High up in the trees, and ate,
And in their way made feasts.

The praises of many fair ladies were sung by troubadour and minstrel, but it would be hard to find another heroine possessed of the gaiety and vigour and charm of Blanche:—

The praises of many beautiful women were sung by troubadours and minstrels, but it would be difficult to find another heroine with the joy, energy, and charm of Blanche:—

I saw hir daunce so comlily
Carole and singe so swetely,
Laughe and pleye so womanly,
And loke so debonairly,
So goodly speke and so frendly,
That certes I trow that evermore
Nas seyn so blisful a tresore
·····
Therewith hir liste so wel to live,
That dulnesse was of hir a-drad.

I saw her dance so beautifully
Caroling and singing so sweetly,
Laughing and playing so gracefully,
And looking so charmingly,
Speaking so kindly and so friendly,
That truly I believe that never before
Was there such a blissful treasure.
·····
She lived so well,
That dullness was afraid of her.

[Pg 46]Already Chaucer shows that truth to life, that impatience of artificiality which are to become two of his most striking characteristics.

[Pg 46]Even at this early point, Chaucer reveals his genuine connection to reality and his impatience with pretense, which will become two of his most notable traits.

A number of experiments in verse follow. Chaucer had a habit of rough-casting a poem, then leaving it for some time, and eventually using it in a more or less modified form in some later work. The story of Ceys and Alcioun, which forms part of the introduction to the Book of the Duchesse, originally appears to have been written as a separate poem, and between 1369 and 1379 we find no fewer than seven works, in prose and poetry, which were afterwards embodied in the Canterbury Tales: the Lyf of St. Cecyle (afterwards used for the Second Nonnes Tale); parts of the Monkes Tale; the greater part of the Clerkes Tale; Palamon and Arcite (which forms the basis of the Knightes Tale); the Tale of Melibeus; the Persones Tale; and the Man of Lawe’s Tale. In addition to these come the Compleint to his Lady; An Amorous Compleint; Womanly Noblesse; Compleint unto Pitè; Anelida and Arcite (containing ten stanzas from Palamon); Of the Wretched Engendring of Mankind (a prose translation of Innocent III’s De Miseria Humanæ Conditionis, of which the title alone remains, though fragments of it are used in[Pg 47] the Man of Lawe’s Tale); a translation of Boëthius’s Consolations of Philosophy; the Complaint of Mars; Troilus and Criseyde; Wordes to Adam Scriveyn; The Former Age; Fortune. Apart from Troilus and Criseyde and the poems afterwards used in the Canterbury Tales, none of these works are of any great importance in themselves, but in them we see a steady development in technical skill. The verse of the Book of the Duchesse is easy and flowing but not distinguished. The Compleint unto Pitè shows a freedom and boldness in the use of the French seven-lined stanza which marks a new departure in English versification. Chaucer tries his hand at roundels and balades, at narrative poetry and love laments, and the result is that he attains a suppleness and melody unknown to his predecessors and unfortunately ignored by his immediate successors. The music of his verse is not the least of his contributions to a literature, whose exponents could placidly remark

Several experiments in poetry follow. Chaucer liked to draft a poem, then leave it alone for a while, and later revise it into a different form for another work. The story of Ceys and Alcioun, which is part of the introduction to the Book of the Duchesse, seems to have been originally written as a standalone poem. Between 1369 and 1379, we see at least seven works, both prose and poetry, that were later included in the Canterbury Tales: the Lyf of St. Cecyle (which was later adapted for the Second Nonnes Tale); parts of the Monkes Tale; most of the Clerkes Tale; Palamon and Arcite (the basis for the Knightes Tale); the Tale of Melibeus; the Persones Tale; and the Man of Lawe’s Tale. In addition to these, there are the Compleint to his Lady; An Amorous Compleint; Womanly Noblesse; Compleint unto Pitè; Anelida and Arcite (which includes ten stanzas from Palamon); Of the Wretched Engendring of Mankind (a prose translation of Innocent III’s De Miseria Humanæ Conditionis, of which only the title remains, though parts of it are used in[Pg 47] the Man of Lawe’s Tale); a translation of Boëthius’s Consolations of Philosophy; the Complaint of Mars; Troilus and Criseyde; Wordes to Adam Scriveyn; The Former Age; Fortune. Aside from Troilus and Criseyde and the poems used later in the Canterbury Tales, none of these works are particularly significant on their own, but they show a consistent improvement in technical skill. The verse in the Book of the Duchesse flows easily but lacks distinction. The Compleint unto Pitè displays a freedom and boldness in the use of the French seven-line stanza, marking a new direction for English poetry. Chaucer experimented with roundels and balades, narrative poetry and love laments, resulting in a flexibility and musicality that were new for his time and regrettably overlooked by those who came after him. The lyrical quality of his poetry is one of his notable contributions to a literature that could calmly express

And trouthe of metre I sette also a-syde;
For of that art I hadde as tho no guyde
Me to reduce when I went a-wronge:
I toke none hede nouther of shorte nor longe.

And I also set aside the truth of meter;
For I had no guide for that art back then
To help me correct myself when I went wrong:
I paid no attention to short or long.

Lydgate did not begin to write until after Chaucer’s death, but the lines quoted above[Pg 48] from the Troy Book exactly express the point of view of the majority of fourteenth- and fifteenth-century poets.

Lydgate didn't start writing until after Chaucer died, but the lines quoted above[Pg 48] from the Troy Book perfectly capture the perspective of most poets from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries.

In 1372, as we have seen, Chaucer went to Italy, and the influence of Italian poetry upon him can hardly be exaggerated. Professor Ten Brink believes that the influence of Dante was largely responsible for a sudden quickening and deepening of religious feeling in Chaucer, and he attributes the A.B.C., the Lyf of St. Cecyle, and the translation of the De Miseria Humanæ Conditionis to this period. Whether he is right or wrong in this respect (and Professor Skeat dates both the A.B.C. and the Lyf of St. Cecyle before the Italian journey) there can be no question as to Chaucer’s profound admiration for the author of the Divina Commedia. The Inuocacio ad Mariam which prefaces the Second Nonnes Tale is drawn from the concluding canto of the Paradiso, the most striking of all the Monk’s tales

In 1372, as we've seen, Chaucer traveled to Italy, and the impact of Italian poetry on him is significant. Professor Ten Brink thinks that Dante's influence was a major factor in a sudden awakening and deepening of Chaucer's religious sentiments, linking this period to works like the A.B.C., the Life of St. Cecilia, and the translation of the De Miseria Humanæ Conditionis. Whether he’s right or wrong about that (and Professor Skeat places both the A.B.C. and the Life of St. Cecilia before the trip to Italy), there's no doubt about Chaucer's deep admiration for the author of the Divina Commedia. The Inuocacio ad Mariam that starts the Second Nonnes Tale is taken from the final canto of the Paradiso, the most powerful of all the Monk’s tales.

Of him that stood in greet prosperitee
And is y-fallen out of heigh degree
Into miserie, and endeth wrecchedly,

Of him who stood in great prosperity
And has fallen from a high position
Into misery, and ends wretchedly,

is that of Count Hugo of Pisa, which is drawn direct from Canto XXXIII of the Inferno,[Pg 49] and it is impossible not to feel that the intense reverence for things holy which underlay all Chaucer’s shrewdness and humour, may have been due—at least in part—to the influence of one of the greatest of all religious poets. Of Petrarch he speaks with admiration in the preface to the tale which he borrows from him, but except for a translation of the eighty-eighth sonnet which is inserted in Book I of Troilus and Criseyde, under the heading Cantus Troili, there is little evidence of any direct influence. From Boccaccio he borrowed freely, with a royal bettering in the borrowing. Troilus and Criseyde is taken bodily from the Filostrato, though with numerous additions, omissions, alterations, and adaptations: the Knightes Tale is condensed from the twelve books of the Teseide: the idea of the Canterbury Tales is taken from that of the Decamerone, though with the very significant difference that whereas Boccaccio’s story-tellers are all drawn from one class and are shut off from intercourse with the outer world, Chaucer’s range from knight to miller, from aristocratic prioress to bourgeois wife of Bath, and the fact of their being on a pilgrimage affords opportunity for incident on the way and for[Pg 50] the introduction of fresh characters, thus giving scope for far greater variety and keeping far more closely in touch with actual life.

is that of Count Hugo of Pisa, which comes directly from Canto XXXIII of the Inferno,[Pg 49] and it’s hard not to sense that the deep respect for sacred things that underpins all of Chaucer’s cleverness and humor may have been influenced—at least in part—by one of the greatest religious poets. He speaks highly of Petrarch in the preface to the tale he adapts from him, but aside from a translation of the eighty-eighth sonnet included in Book I of Troilus and Criseyde, under the title Cantus Troili, there’s little evidence of any direct influence. He borrowed extensively from Boccaccio, making improvements in the process. Troilus and Criseyde is largely taken from the Filostrato, though with many additions, omissions, changes, and adaptations: the Knightes Tale is condensed from the twelve books of the Teseide: the concept of the Canterbury Tales is derived from the Decamerone, but with a very significant difference: while Boccaccio’s storytellers come from a single class and are cut off from interaction with the outside world, Chaucer’s characters range from knight to miller, from an aristocratic prioress to a middle-class wife of Bath, and the fact that they are on a pilgrimage allows for various experiences along the way and for[Pg 50] the introduction of new characters, thus providing much greater variety and keeping much closer to real life.

Between 1377 and 1382 he translated Boëthius’s De Consolatione Philosophiæ, a work which evidently produced a deep impression upon him.

Between 1377 and 1382, he translated Boëthius’s De Consolatione Philosophiae, a work that clearly had a profound impact on him.

In 1382 Chaucer produced another topical poem. So far he had addressed himself to John of Gaunt—for whom not only the Book of the Duchesse, but the scandalous Compleint of Mars is said to have been written; now he addresses King Richard, and after the fashion of the day clothes in allegorical compliment the story of his wooing of Anne of Bohemia, who had twice before been engaged to other suitors. The wedding festivities lasted over February 14, when St. Valentine marries every year,

In 1382, Chaucer created another poem relevant to the times. Until now, he had focused on John of Gaunt—who inspired not just the Book of the Duchesse, but also the controversial Compleint of Mars; now he turns his attention to King Richard. In the style of the era, he wraps the tale of Richard's pursuit of Anne of Bohemia—who had previously been engaged to two other suitors—in allegorical praise. The wedding celebrations went on through February 14, when St. Valentine marries each year,

The lyric lark, and the grave whispering dove,
The sparrow that neglects his life for love,
The household bird with the red stomacher;

The singing lark and the softly cooing dove,
The sparrow who risks everything for love,
The home bird with the red belly;

and the opportunity was too good a one to be lost. Chaucer saluted his king and queen in the Parlement of Foules, which though partially based on the fabliau of Hucline and Eglantine and containing passages from Dante[Pg 51] and Boccaccio, is in all essentials a thoroughly original work. The poet, as usual, falls asleep and has a dream. He is taken by Scipio Africanus (he had just been reading the Somnium Scipionis), to the gate of a park which he is told none but the servants of Love may enter. Although he himself is but dull and has lost the taste of love he is permitted to see what passes in order that he may describe it, and is led into a beautiful garden in which many fair ladies, such as Beautee and Jolyte, are disporting themselves under the eye of Cupid. A number of women are dancing round a temple of brass, before whose door

and the opportunity was too good to miss. Chaucer greeted his king and queen in the Parlement of Foules, which, although partly inspired by the fabliau of Hucline and Eglantine and including passages from Dante[Pg 51] and Boccaccio, is fundamentally a completely original work. The poet, as usual, falls asleep and has a dream. He is taken by Scipio Africanus (having just read the Somnium Scipionis) to the entrance of a park that only the servants of Love may enter. Even though he feels dull and has lost the taste for love, he is allowed to observe what goes on so he can describe it, and is led into a beautiful garden where many lovely ladies, like Beautee and Jolyte, are enjoying themselves under Cupid's watchful gaze. A group of women are dancing around a bronze temple, right in front of its door

Dame Pees sat with a curteyn in hir hond.

Dame Pees sat with a curtain in her hand.

A long description of the temple and its occupants (Venus, Bacchus, Ceres, etc.) follows, and the poet then passes once more into the open air where

A detailed description of the temple and its inhabitants (Venus, Bacchus, Ceres, etc.) comes next, and then the poet steps back outside where

... in a launde[38] upon a hille of floures

... in a laundry[38] on a hill of flowers

he finds the “noble goddesse Nature,” who has sent for every bird to come and choose its mate in honour of St. Valentine. Upon her hand she holds

he finds the “noble goddess Nature,” who has called for every bird to come and select its partner in honor of St. Valentine. On her hand, she holds

[Pg 52] A formel[39] egle, of shap the gentileste[40]
That ever she among hir werkes fonde.

[Pg 52] A female eagle, of the gentlest shape,
That she ever found among her works.

Nature calls upon the royal eagle to make first choice, and he,

Nature calls upon the royal eagle to make the first choice, and he,

With hed enclyned and with ful humble chere,

With her head bowed and a very humble demeanor,

at once chooses the bird upon her hand. Before the formel eagle has summoned up sufficient courage to give her answer,

at once chooses the bird on her hand. Before the female eagle has gathered enough courage to respond,

Another tercel egle spak anoon,
Of lower kinde, and seyde, “that shal not be;
I love hir bet than ye do, by seynt John.”

Another male eagle spoke up,
Of a lower rank, and said, “That won't happen;
I love her more than you do, by Saint John.”

And hardly has he finished when a third eagle puts forward his claim. The various birds are called upon for their advice, and after a great deal of chattering and confusion, Nature finally decrees that the choice is to lie with the formel eagle herself. She modestly begs for a year’s respite in which to make up her mind, and the parliament is adjourned.

And just as he finishes, a third eagle steps up to present his case. The different birds are asked for their opinions, and after a lot of fuss and noise, Nature ultimately decides that the decision will rest with the female eagle herself. She humbly requests a year to think it over, and the meeting is concluded.

But first were chosen foules for to singe
As yeer by yere was always hir usaunce
To singe a roundel at hir departinge
To do Nature honour and pleasunce,

But first, birds were chosen to sing
As year by year was always their custom
To sing a roundel at their departure
To do Nature honor and pleasure,

[Pg 53]and the whole ends with the charming roundel:—

[Pg 53]and it all concludes with the delightful roundel:—

Now welcom somer with thy sonne softe.

Now welcome summer with your gentle sun.

The poem has a freshness and tenderness which its conventional setting cannot conceal, and the humour of the conversation among the worm-foul, water-foul, and seed-foul, must have been even more delightful than it is to-day if—as has been suggested—the “fool cukkow,” “the waker goos,” “the popinjay, ful of delicacy,” and the rest were easily recognisable portraits of contemporary courtiers.

The poem has a freshness and tenderness that its traditional setting can't hide, and the humor in the conversation among the worm-foul, water-foul, and seed-foul must have been even more enjoyable than it is today if—as has been suggested—the “fool cukkow,” “the waker goos,” “the popinjay, full of delicacy,” and the others were easily recognizable portraits of modern courtiers.

The Parlement of Foules was followed by the Hous of Fame. Here again Chaucer makes use of the conventional stock-in-trade of medieval poets.

The Parlement of Foules was followed by the Hous of Fame. Once again, Chaucer uses the familiar themes and techniques of medieval poets.

We have the dream, the strings of proper names drawn from Ovid and Virgil and the Bible, the constant moralisations, the temple to which the dreamer is guided, the use of allegory and symbol, all of which are common property. The influence of Dante is evident, and shows itself in detail as well as in the conception of the whole. The method of beginning each book with an invocation, the exact marking of the date on which the poem[Pg 54] was begun, the steep rock, the description of the house of Rumour, and numerous other points are borrowed direct from the Divina Commedia, while there is no need to emphasise the obvious resemblance between the general plan of Dante’s great poem and the Hous of Fame. Professor Skeat even goes so far as to suggest that Lydgate is referring to the Hous of Fame when he speaks of a poem of Chaucer’s as “Dant in English.”

We have the dream, the collection of proper names pulled from Ovid, Virgil, and the Bible, the ongoing moral lessons, the temple to which the dreamer is led, the use of allegory and symbol, all of which are shared elements. Dante's influence is clear, showing up in both the details and the overall concept. The approach of starting each book with an invocation, the precise dating of when the poem[Pg 54] was started, the steep rock, the description of the house of Rumor, and many other aspects are directly taken from the Divina Commedia, and it's unnecessary to highlight the obvious similarities between Dante's grand poem and the House of Fame. Professor Skeat even goes so far as to suggest that Lydgate is referring to the House of Fame when he describes a poem by Chaucer as “Dante in English.”

The poem is divided into three books. Book I opens with a discussion of dreams in general, what causes them and what weight should be attached to them:—

The poem is divided into three books. Book I opens with a discussion of dreams in general, what causes them, and how much importance we should give to them:—

Why that is an avisioun
And this a revelacioun.

Why that is a vision
And this a revelation.

This is followed by an invocation to the god of sleep, and then comes the vision itself. The poet falls asleep on the tenth day of December, and dreams that he is in a temple of glass. On a tablet on the wall is engraved the history of “daun Eneas,” and its recital occupies almost the whole of the book. When the poet has “seyen al this sighte” he passes out of the temple and finds himself in a desert place:—

This is followed by a call to the god of sleep, and then the vision begins. The poet falls asleep on December 10th and dreams he's in a temple made of glass. On a tablet on the wall, the history of "daun Eneas" is engraved, and its telling takes up almost the entire book. Once the poet has "seen all this sight," he leaves the temple and finds himself in a deserted area:—

[Pg 55] Withouten toun, or hous, or tree
Or bush, or gras, or cred[41] lond.
·····
Ne I no maner creature
That is y-formed by nature
Ne saw.

[Pg 55] Without town, or house, or tree
Or bush, or grass, or any land.
·····
Nor do I see any creature
That is formed by nature
Nor have I seen.

Terrified by the strangeness and loneliness of the place, he casts his eyes towards heaven, praying to be saved,

Terrified by the weirdness and isolation of the place, he looks up to the sky, praying to be rescued,

Fro fantom and illusion,

From phantom and illusion,

and as he looks upwards he becomes aware of a wonderful eagle with feathers of gold, flying towards him. Book II opens with further remarks on dreams, and a declaration that no one, not even Isaiah or Scipio or Nebuchadnezzar, ever had such a dream as this. The story then continues. The eagle swoops down upon the poet and catches him up in “his grimme pawes stronge,”—

and as he looks up, he notices a magnificent eagle with golden feathers flying towards him. Book II starts with more comments on dreams and a statement that no one, not even Isaiah, Scipio, or Nebuchadnezzar, ever had a dream like this. The story goes on. The eagle swoops down on the poet and grabs him in “his grimme pawes stronge,”—

Me caryinge in his clawes starke
As lightly as I were a larke.

Me carrying in his claws stark
As lightly as I were a lark.

Dazed and astonished, Chaucer almost loses consciousness, till he is recalled to life by the eagle, with “mannes voice,” bidding him

Dazed and shocked, Chaucer nearly loses consciousness until the eagle calls him back to reality with a “human voice,” urging him

... Awak
And be not so a-gast for shame!

... Wake up
And don't be so scared for shame!

[Pg 56]and adding in a well-meant attempt to cheer him up,—

[Pg 56]and making a sincere effort to lift his spirits,—

... Seynte Marie!
Thou art noyous for to carie.[42]

... Holy Mary!
You are annoying to carry.[42]

He is then told that as a reward for his long and faithful service of Cupid—

He is then told that as a reward for his long and faithful service to Cupid—

Withoute guerdon ever yit,

Without reward ever yet,

Jove has decreed that he is to be taken to the House of Fame:—

Jupiter has decided that he will be taken to the House of Fame:—

To do thee som disport and game,
In som recompensacioun
Of labour and devocioun.

To give you some fun and entertainment,
As a kind of reward
For your hard work and dedication.

In Fame’s palace he will hear more wonders in two hours than there are grains of corn in a granary, for every sound made upon earth,—

In Fame’s palace, he will hear more amazing things in two hours than there are grains of corn in a granary, because every sound made on earth—

Thogh hit were pyped of a mouse,

Thogh it were piped by a mouse,

rises up there, multiplied and increased. Having concluded a learned disquisition on the properties of air, water, and sound—which he explains, he has kindly simplified in order to bring it within the grasp of a “lewed[43] man”—the eagle bears the poet[Pg 57] through the stars and past all manner of “eyrish bestes” until they reach the House of Fame. Here Chaucer is set upon his feet—much to his relief—and is told to enter; he is further warned that every sound which rises from earth may be not only heard but seen, since it takes the form of whatever made it. Book III opens with an invocation to Apollo. The poet then climbs the steep rock of ice on which the palace stands, noticing as he passes the names of famous men cut in the ice and rapidly thawing away in the sun. At the summit is a wonderful castle of beryl stone, and all round it crowd

rises up there, multiplied and increased. After wrapping up a detailed discussion on the properties of air, water, and sound—which he kindly breaks down to make it understandable for a “lewd man”—the eagle carries the poet[Pg 57] through the stars and past all sorts of “eyrish beasts” until they arrive at the House of Fame. Here, Chaucer is set on his feet—much to his relief—and is told to enter; he’s also warned that every sound that rises from earth can not only be heard but also seen, since it takes the shape of whatever created it. Book III starts with an invocation to Apollo. The poet then climbs the steep icy rock on which the palace stands, noticing as he passes by the names of famous people carved in the ice, quickly melting away in the sun. At the top is a magnificent castle made of beryl stone, and all around it crowd

... alle maner of minstrales
And gestiours,[44] that tellen tales
Bothe of weping and of game,
Of al that longeth unto Fame.

... all kinds of minstrels
And storytellers,[44] who tell tales
Both of weeping and of joy,
Of all that belongs to Fame.

Amongst these are all the famous harpers and singers of old days, and close by stand

Among these are all the famous harpers and singers from the past, and nearby stand

... hem that maken blody soun
In trumpe, beme[45] and clarioun.

... hem that make bloody sound
In trumpet, beme[45] and clarion.

A curiously carved gate gives admission to the castle, and entering, Chaucer finds a large[Pg 58] number of knights-at-arms pouring out of a great hall. The hall itself is

A strangely designed gate opens into the castle, and as Chaucer steps inside, he sees a large[Pg 58] group of knights-at-arms coming out of a huge hall. The hall itself is

plated half a fote thikke
Of gold ...

plated six inches thick
Of gold ...

and set with precious stones. Here the Lady Fame sits on a throne, her feet resting on earth and her head touching the heavens. The nine Muses sing her praises eternally, and on either side of her are pillars on which stand the historian Josephus and the poets Statius, Homer, Virgil, Ovid, Lucan, and Claudian:—

and adorned with precious stones. Here, Lady Fame sits on a throne, her feet on the ground and her head reaching the sky. The nine Muses sing her praises forever, and on either side of her are pillars that hold the historian Josephus and the poets Statius, Homer, Virgil, Ovid, Lucan, and Claudian:—

The halle was al ful y-wis,
Of hem that writen olde gestes,
As ben on trees rokes nestes.

The hall was truly full,
Of those who wrote old stories,
Like nests of rooks on trees.

Suddenly a great noise is heard, and there bursts into the hall a multitude of people of every race and every condition come to prefer their requests to Fame. Some beg

Suddenly, a loud noise is heard, and a crowd of people from all walks of life rushes into the hall to make their requests to Fame. Some beg

“That thou graunte us now good fame,
And lete our werkes han that name;
In ful recompensacioun
Of good werk, give us good renoun;”

“Please grant us now good fame,
And let our works have that name;
In full compensation
For good deeds, give us good renown;”

others said

others said

“Mercy, lady dere!
To telle certain, as hit is,
We han don neither that ne this
But ydel al our lyf y-be.
[Pg 59]But, natheles, yit preye we,
That we mowe han so good a fame
And greet renoun and knowen name,
As they that han don nobel gestes ...”

"Oh my gosh, lady!"
To be honest, as it is,
We haven’t done this or that
But wasted our whole lives.
[Pg 59]But still, we pray,
That we may have such good fame
And great renown and a well-known name,
As those who have done noble deeds ...”

others—

others—

“But certeyn they were wonder fewe,”

“But certainly they were very few,”

cried

cried

“Certes, lady brighte,
We han don wel with al our mighte;
But we ne kepen have no fame.
Hyd our werkes and our name,
For goddes love! for certes we
Han certeyn doon hit for bountee
And for no maner other thing.”

"Of course, bright lady,"
We have done well with all our might;
But we don't seek any fame.
Hide our works and our name,
For God's sake! for certainly we
Have surely done this for goodness
And for no other reason.”

Their requests are granted or refused with absolute capriciousness. Fame is attended by Eolus, who according to her direction blows a black trumpet called Sclaunder (Slander) or a golden clarion called Clere Laude (Clear Praise), and these trumpets are used as the whim takes her. Evil men have good fame, and good men are slandered, or on the other hand, both receive their deserts without any reason except Fame’s good pleasure. As Chaucer stands watching the endless procession, a man approaches him and asks if he too has come to receive fame. The poet hastily protests against any such desire, and explains that he has come for—

Their requests are granted or denied on a whim. Fame is accompanied by Eolus, who blows a black trumpet called Sclaunder (Slander) or a golden clarion called Clere Laude (Clear Praise), depending on her mood. These trumpets are used as she pleases. Bad people gain good fame, while good people are slandered, or conversely, both get what they deserve with no reason other than Fame's caprice. As Chaucer watches the endless parade, a man approaches him and asks if he has also come to seek fame. The poet quickly denies any such desire and explains that he has come for—

[Pg 60] Tydinges, other this or that
Of love, or swiche thinges glade.

[Pg 60] News, whether this or that
Of love, or such happy things.

The stranger bids him follow him to another place, and leads him to

The stranger asks him to follow him to another location, and takes him to

An hous, that domus Dedali,
That Laborintus cleped is.

A house, called domus Dedali,
That is named Laborintus.

It is made of sticks and twigs and continually spins round and round:—

It’s made of sticks and twigs and keeps spinning around and around:—

And ther-out com so greet a noise
That, had it stonden upon Oise,
Men mighte hit han herd esely
To Rome, I trowe sikerly.
·····
And on the roof men may yit seen
A thousand holes, and wel mo,
To leten wel the soun out go.

And from it came such a loud noise
That, if it had been on the Oise,
People might have heard it easily
All the way to Rome, I’m sure of it.
·····
And on the roof, you can still see
A thousand holes, and even more,
To let the sound escape.

This is the house of Rumour, to which come tidings

This is the house of Rumor, where news arrives.

Of werre, of pees, of mariages,
Of reste, of labour of viages,[46]
Of abood[47] of deeth, of lyfe,
Of love, of hate, accorde, of stryfe, etc.

Of war, of peace, of marriages,
Of rest, of work, of journeys,[46]
Of abode[47] of death, of life,
Of love, of hate, agreement, of conflict, etc.

Here Chaucer meets the eagle again, who tells him that he is once more prepared to become his guide, and without more ado seizes him “bitweene his toon” and puts him in[Pg 61] through the window. The house is full of people all busy whispering in each other’s ears:—

Here Chaucer meets the eagle again, who tells him that he is ready to be his guide once more, and without hesitation grabs him “between his claws” and puts him in[Pg 61] through the window. The house is full of people all busy whispering in each other’s ears:—

Whan oon had herd a thing, y-wis,
He com forth to another wight,
And gan him tellen, anoon-right,
The same that to him was told,
Or hit a furlong-way was old,
But gan somwhat for to eche
To this tyding in this speche
More than hit ever was.
And nat so sone departed nas
That he fro him, that he ne mette
With the thridde; and or he lette
Any stounde,[48] he tolde him als;
Were the tyding sooth or fals,
Yit wolde he telle hit natheless.

When one person heard something, for sure,
He went to tell another person,
And began to share, right away,
The same thing that had been told to him,
Even if it was a mile old,
But he made it a bit more interesting
In this conversation
Than it ever was.
And as soon as he left,
He encountered a third person;
Before he stopped,
He told him too;
Whether the news was true or false,
He would share it anyway.

Out of the windows fly lies and truths, jostling each other, and Fame decides which shall prevail. Shipmen and pilgrims, pardoners and messengers, crowd into the house with boxes crammed with marvellous stories. In one corner of the great hall men are telling love stories, the poet goes to listen to these. Here, just when the climax appears to be in sight, the poem breaks off in the middle of a sentence. Remarkable as it is, full of humour and shrewd observation, and with signs of Chaucer’s genius for narrative, it is not in[Pg 62] his most characteristic vein. Troilus and Criseyde had already given promise of genius of a very different order, and it is possible that Chaucer himself grew weary of the smooth monotony of his own verse, and felt within him a growing impulse to produce something more human and more vivid. The Hous of Fame is an almost perfect example of a type of poem whose popularity was to continue undiminished for another century and more. It was imitated again and again, and a comparison between it and such works as Lydgate’s Temple of Glas is sufficient to show the difference between genius and talent even when genius in working with not wholly congenial material. If Chaucer’s reputation rested upon the Book of the Duchesse, the Parlement of Foules, the Hous of Fame, and the Legend of Good Women, a few scholars would know and appreciate his work, and anthologies would probably make the majority of readers acquainted with a few carefully-chosen extracts, but he would have done little or nothing to break down the literary conventions of his day. It would need a keen eye to discern in these the dawn of a new era, without the light thrown upon them by Troilus and Criseyde and the Canterbury Tales.

Out of the windows fly lies and truths, pushing against each other, and Fame decides which one wins. Sailors and pilgrims, pardoners and messengers, crowd into the house with boxes filled with incredible stories. In one corner of the great hall, men are telling love stories, and the poet goes to listen. Here, just when the climax seems to be in sight, the poem breaks off mid-sentence. Remarkable as it is, full of humor and sharp observations, and showing Chaucer’s talent for storytelling, it’s not in[Pg 62] his most typical style. Troilus and Criseyde had already hinted at a genius of a very different kind, and it’s possible that Chaucer himself grew tired of the smooth monotony of his own verse and felt a growing urge to create something more relatable and vivid. The Hous of Fame is an almost perfect example of a type of poem whose popularity would continue strong for another century and more. It was copied over and over, and a comparison between it and works like Lydgate’s Temple of Glas clearly shows the difference between genius and talent, even when genius is working with material that isn't entirely suitable. If Chaucer's reputation was based on the Book of the Duchesse, the Parlement of Foules, the Hous of Fame, and the Legend of Good Women, only a few scholars would know and appreciate his work, and anthologies would likely make the majority of readers familiar with only a few carefully selected excerpts, but he wouldn't have done much to challenge the literary norms of his time. It would take a sharp eye to see in these the beginning of a new era, without the illumination provided by Troilus and Criseyde and the Canterbury Tales.

[Pg 63]The Legend of Good Women is said by Lydgate to have been written at the Queen’s request. The general plan is taken from Boccaccio’s De Claris Mulieribus, and Chaucer also translates freely from the Heroides and the Metamorphoses of Ovid. The interest of the poem lies in the Prologue, which consists of nearly six hundred lines, and of which there are two distinct versions. The poet describes how in the spring he goes out into the fields to worship the daisy, and he gives a long and poetical description of this “emperice and flour of floures alle.” That night he sleeps in a little arbour in his garden, and in a dream he sees the god of love leading by the hand a queen clothed in green and gold and of surpassing beauty. Here follows a ballad in her praise. A rout of ladies now appears, and they all kneel down and sing the praise of their queen. The poet kneels among them, but presently the god of love catches sight of him and declares that he is a traitor and heretic for he has translated the Romance of the Rose

[Pg 63]The Legend of Good Women was reportedly written at the Queen’s request, according to Lydgate. Its overall structure is based on Boccaccio’s De Claris Mulieribus, and Chaucer also makes free translations from Ovid’s Heroides and Metamorphoses. The poem’s real appeal is in the Prologue, which consists of nearly six hundred lines and exists in two different versions. The poet shares how, in spring, he goes out into the fields to honor the daisy, offering a lengthy and lyrical description of this “empress and flower of all flowers.” That night, he sleeps in a small arbour in his garden, and in a dream, he sees the god of love guiding a queen dressed in green and gold, who is incredibly beautiful. This is followed by a ballad celebrating her. A group of ladies then appears, and they all kneel down, singing praises to their queen. The poet kneels among them, but soon the god of love spots him and accuses him of being a traitor and heretic for translating the Romance of the Rose

That is an heresye ageyns my lawe,

That is a heresy against my law,

and has also written of the fickleness of Cressida—

and has also written about Cressida's unpredictability—

[Pg 64] Why noldest thou as wel han seyd goodnesse
Of women, as thou hast seyd wikkednesse?

[Pg 64] Why do you talk about the goodness of women just like you talk about their wickedness?

The queen, who is none other than Alcestis, intercedes for him, reminding the irate god that the poet is also the author of the Book of the Duchesse, the Parlement of Foules, the story of Palamon and Arcite, to say nothing of

The queen, who is none other than Alcestis, steps in for him, reminding the angry god that the poet is also the creator of the Book of the Duchesse, the Parlement of Foules, the tale of Palamon and Arcite, not to mention

“... many an ympne for your haly-dayes.”[49]

“... many a hymn for your holy days.”[49]

and the Lyf of St. Cecyle. She therefore begs that he may be forgiven, and in token of true contrition he shall spend the most part of his time

and the Lyf of St. Cecyle. She therefore asks that he be forgiven, and as a sign of genuine regret, he will spend most of his time

In making of a glorious Legende
Of Gode Women, maidenes and wyves,
That weren trewe in lovinge al hir lyves.

In creating a glorious legend
Of good women, maidens, and wives,
Who were true in loving all their lives.

The legends which follow are the result of this command, and the definition of virtue given above accounts for the inclusion of such “good women” as Cleopatra and Medea. The plan of the poem necessarily involved sameness of treatment. Chaucer grew tired of his heroines, and of the twenty legends which he seems to have planned, only nine were written. The stories of Cleopatra, Thisbe,[Pg 65] Dido, Hypsipyle and Medea, Lucretia, Ariadne, Philomela, Phyllis, and Hypermnestra, are strung together somewhat perfunctorily. As the names show, they are all drawn from Latin authors, but with the usual freedom of a medieval translator Chaucer does not hesitate to alter the originals to suit his purpose. He wishes to show the torments and constancy of love’s martyrs, and without scruple he blackens the characters of Jason and Æneas and Theseus, in order to bring out the virtues of Medea, Dido, and Ariadne. The legends show little of the humour and freshness of Chaucer’s other poems. Occasionally a description of the lover’s passion recalls some similar passage in Troilus and Criseyde, and the mere fact that the interest centres in emotion rather than action is in itself of importance, but Hercules, in the legend of Hypsipyle, is a poor substitute for Pandarus, and the perpetual recurrence of the love motif tends to weaken its effect. The two versions of the Prologue show many interesting points of difference. Mention has already been made of the supposed intervention of the Queen, through which Chaucer obtained permission to appoint a deputy to assist him in his office work. It is supposed that this[Pg 66] incident must have occurred after the writing of the first prologue and before the writing of the second, for while the whole poem is written in Queen Anne’s honour, the second prologue contains numerous passages expressing the poet’s gratitude and affection, which are not found in the first. She is

The legends that follow are a result of this command, and the definition of virtue provided above explains why “good women” like Cleopatra and Medea are included. The structure of the poem required a consistent approach. Chaucer grew weary of his heroines, and out of the twenty legends he seems to have intended, only nine were actually written. The stories of Cleopatra, Thisbe,[Pg 65] Dido, Hypsipyle, Medea, Lucretia, Ariadne, Philomela, Phyllis, and Hypermnestra are somewhat hastily combined. As the names indicate, they are all based on Latin authors, but, as is typical for a medieval translator, Chaucer freely modifies the originals to fit his aims. He aims to portray the suffering and loyalty of love's martyrs, and without hesitation, he tarnishes the characters of Jason, Aeneas, and Theseus to highlight the virtues of Medea, Dido, and Ariadne. The legends lack much of the humor and freshness found in Chaucer’s other works. Occasionally, a description of the lover’s passion reminds one of similar moments in Troilus and Criseyde, and the shift in focus toward emotion rather than action is significant, but Hercules, in the tale of Hypsipyle, serves poorly as a replacement for Pandarus, and the constant repetition of the love motif tends to dull its impact. The two versions of the Prologue reveal many intriguing differences. It has already been noted that the supposed intervention of the Queen enabled Chaucer to get permission to appoint a deputy to help him with his official duties. It is believed that this[Pg 66] incident must have taken place after writing the first prologue and before the second, because while the entire poem honors Queen Anne, the second prologue includes many expressions of the poet’s gratitude and affection that are absent from the first. She is

... of alle floures flour,
Fulfilled of al vertu and honour.
······
She is the clernesse and the verray light
That in this derke worlde me wynt and ledeth,
······
For as the sonne wol the fyr disteyne[50]
So passeth al my lady sovereyne,
That is so good, so fair, so debonaire;
I prey to god that ever falle hir faire!

... of all the flowers blooming,
Filled with all virtue and honor.
······
She is the brightness and the true light
That in this dark world guides and leads me,
······
For as the sun will set the fire ablaze[50]
So surpasses all my lady supreme,
Who is so good, so beautiful, so graceful;
I pray to God that she always remains fair!

Another striking change in the second version is the omission of certain too explicit lines in which the poet had dared to set forth the duties of kings towards their subjects. Part of this wise advice still remains, but evidently Chaucer found it dangerous to call Richard’s attention to the necessity for hearing his people’s petitions and complaints, and the later version contents itself with a more general statement that kings should

Another noticeable change in the second version is the removal of some lines that were too direct, where the poet had bravely outlined the responsibilities of kings to their subjects. Some of this wise advice still exists, but it’s clear that Chaucer felt it was risky to draw Richard’s attention to the importance of listening to his people’s requests and grievances, so the later version settles for a more general statement that kings should

[Pg 67] ... nat be lyk tiraunts of Lumbardye
That han no reward but at tirannye.

[Pg 67] ... may be similar to the tyrants of Lombardy
Who have no reward except through tyranny.

It is also noteworthy that several words which appear in their older form in the first version are modernised in the second (e. g. in the first line sythes becomes tymes), so that it is possible to see the language in actual process of development.

It’s also worth mentioning that several words that appear in their older form in the first version are updated in the second (e.g. in the first line 'sythes' becomes 'tymes'), allowing us to see the language in the process of development.

Chaucer’s last and greatest work, the Canterbury Tales, was begun in 1386—though as has been shown, certain isolated tales, or rough sketches for tales, were already in existence—and the composition continued till 1389, when it—like so many of his other poems—was left unfinished. A number of fugitive pieces and lyrics also date from about this time, as does the prose Treatise on the Astrolabe written for his little son, Lewis.

Chaucer’s last and most significant work, the Canterbury Tales, started in 1386—although, as has been noted, some individual tales or rough drafts for tales already existed—and the writing continued until 1389, when it—like many of his other poems—was left incomplete. Several shorter pieces and lyrics also come from around this time, as well as the prose Treatise on the Astrolabe that he wrote for his young son, Lewis.

The popularity of Chaucer’s poetry is shown not only by repeated references to him as master and teacher, made by his immediate successors, but by the entire Chaucer apocrypha which soon sprang into being. Some genuine works of his—such as the Book of the Lion (this very probably was no more than a translation of Machault’s Le Dit du Lion), have been lost, but to make up for this a number of poems have been[Pg 68] attributed to him, some of which were not written until years after his death. Subjoined is a list of the more important of these, with the names of the real authors in cases where scholars have succeeded in tracing them.

The popularity of Chaucer’s poetry is evident not only from the constant references to him as a master and teacher made by his immediate successors but also from the entire body of Chaucer apocrypha that quickly emerged. Some of his genuine works—like the Book of the Lion (which likely was just a translation of Machault’s Le Dit du Lion)—have been lost, but to compensate for this, several poems have been[Pg 68] attributed to him, some of which were written years after his death. Below is a list of the most significant of these, along with the names of the actual authors when scholars have been able to identify them.

 

The Testament of Love. Thomas Usk (d. 1386).

The Testament of Love. Thomas Usk (d. 1386).

La Belle Dame sans Merci. Sir R. Ros (fifteenth century).

La Belle Dame sans Merci. Sir R. Ros (15th century).

The Cuckoo and the Nightingale (sometimes called The Book of Cupid God of Love). Sir Thomas Clanvowe.

The Cuckoo and the Nightingale (sometimes referred to as The Book of Cupid God of Love). Sir Thomas Clanvowe.

The Flower and the Leaf; The Assembly of Ladies. Considered by some scholars to be the work of the same hand. Both purport to be written by a woman.

The Flower and the Leaf; The Assembly of Ladies. Some scholars believe these are by the same author. Both claim to be written by a woman.

The Court of Love.

The Love Court.

The Second Merchant’s Tale, or The Tale of Beryn (containing a preliminary account of the Pardoner’s adventures in Canterbury).

The Second Merchant’s Tale, or The Tale of Beryn (which includes a brief story about the Pardoner’s experiences in Canterbury).

The Complaint of the Black Knight. Lydgate.

The Complaint of the Black Knight. Lydgate.

The Tale of Gamelyn. This poem is included among the MSS. of the Canterbury Tales. Professor Ten Brink suggests that Chaucer may have intended to work it up into the Yeoman’s tale.

The Tale of Gamelyn. This poem is included in the manuscripts of the Canterbury Tales. Professor Ten Brink suggests that Chaucer may have meant to develop it into the Yeoman’s tale.

The Letter of Cupid. Occleve.

The Letter of Cupid. Occleve.

 

 


CHAPTER III

CHAUCER’S TREATMENT OF HIS SOURCES

CHAUCER'S USE OF HIS SOURCES

The sin of plagiary is a development of modern civilisation. To medieval authors, as to Elizabethan, the interest of a story lay in the telling, and while plot was of first-rate importance the same plot could quite well be used indifferently by any number of writers. Indeed, they did not hesitate to go even further and to form a patchwork of scraps taken from different authors, so that the plot may be drawn from one poet, fragments of the dialogue from another, and descriptive or reflective passages from a third, and yet the whole may be justly reckoned the work of the compiler. In the Parlement of Foules, for instance, Chaucer takes the idea of the whole from a current fabliau, the first eighty-four lines from Cicero’s Somnium Scipionis, three distinct passages from Dante, the description of the garden from Boccaccio, and lines 95-105 from Claudian, and yet the originality of the whole is incontestable. It is a noteworthy fact that he tries his hand[Pg 70] at almost every form of poetry popular in his day, he writes romances, lives of the saints, homilies, allegorical poems, topical satire, love songs, and fabliaux, and in every case he borrows wherever he sees anything likely to suit his purpose, he alters and adds and omits as he sees fit; yet it is only necessary to compare a story (that of Constance, for instance) as told by him, with the same as told by any other poet of the day, to see why it is impossible for a genius to be a plagiarist.

The sin of plagiarism is a product of modern civilization. For medieval and Elizabethan authors, the interest in a story was in how it was told. While the plot was of top importance, it could easily be shared among multiple writers. In fact, they often created a patchwork using bits from different authors, where the plot might come from one poet, dialogue fragments from another, and description or reflection from yet another, but the result could still be rightfully considered the work of the compiler. In the Parlement of Foules, for example, Chaucer draws the entire concept from a popular fabliau, takes the first eighty-four lines from Cicero’s Somnium Scipionis, three separate sections from Dante, the garden description from Boccaccio, and lines 95-105 from Claudian, and yet the originality of the whole is undeniable. It's noteworthy that he experiments with almost every type of poetry that was popular in his time; he writes romances, lives of saints, homilies, allegorical poems, topical satire, love songs, and fabliaux. Each time, he borrows whatever he thinks will work, modifies, adds, and omits as he sees fit. However, it only takes a comparison of a story (like Constance, for example) as he tells it, with how any other poet told it at the time, to understand why true genius cannot be a plagiarist.

Chaucer’s treatment of romance is particularly characteristic. As has been said, the medieval romance is the most intrinsically interesting literary development of the period from the Conquest to Chaucer. Very roughly speaking, romances may be said—apart from allegorical works such as the Romance of the Rose—to fall into two classes, those, such as Guy of Warwick, or Sir Ferumbras, in which adventure and action form the chief interest, and those, such as Aucassin and Nicolette, or Florice and Blanchefleur, in which the stress is laid on emotion. In both cases the action is usually set in motion by the hero’s desire to ingratiate himself with his lady, but in the one he rides off in quest of renown that may make him worthy to aspire to her hand, and[Pg 71] probably does not see her again for years; in the other, though he may perform doughty deeds for her sake, he may even go so far as to refuse battle unless he may have his sweet love, and much space is devoted to the description of his sighs and tears. In both, the emotion is perfectly simple and straightforward. The knight wishes for the lady’s hand and fights or sulks, as the case may be, until he gets it, but in the former type there is scope for indefinite digressions and interminable adventures, while the latter, at all events in England, is apt to be shorter. Occasionally some opening is given for a more complex treatment of character, but as a rule the opportunity is ignored. Guy, when he returns to Felice after many years of adventure, lives with her only forty days. Then he becomes pensive and downcast, for it occurs to him

Chaucer's approach to romance is particularly telling. It's been said that medieval romance is the most intriguing literary development from the Conquest to Chaucer. Broadly speaking, romances can be divided into two categories—aside from allegorical works like the Romance of the Rose. One category includes tales like Guy of Warwick or Sir Ferumbras, where adventure and action are the main focus. The other category features stories like Aucassin and Nicolette or Florice and Blanchefleur, which emphasize emotion. In both types of stories, the hero's desire to win over his lady usually sets the action in motion. In the first type, he might leave to gain glory that he believes will make him worthy of her hand, but he may not see her again for years. In the second type, although he might accomplish great feats for her, he may go so far as to refuse to fight unless he can be with his beloved, and there’s often a lot of focus on his sighs and tears. In both cases, the emotions are very direct and uncomplicated. The knight desires the lady's hand and either fights or sulks until he gets it. However, the action in the first type allows for endless digressions and adventures, while the second type, at least in England, tends to be shorter. Occasionally, there's an opportunity for a more complex character exploration, but more often than not, this chance is overlooked. When Guy returns to Felice after many years of adventure, he spends only forty days with her. Then, he becomes thoughtful and melancholic because it strikes him

How he had done many a man wo,
And slain many a man with his hand,
Burnt and destroyed many a land,
And all was for woman’s love,
And not for God’s sake above,

How he had done many a man wrong,
And killed many a man with his hand,
Burned and destroyed many a land,
And all was for a woman’s love,
And not for God’s sake above,

and he leaves her for ever, that he may give himself to penance and fight for the glory of God. Here is a fine opportunity for tragic[Pg 72] emotion, but although we are told that Felice thinks of killing herself, the whole episode is so perfunctorily related and the purpose of it is so evidently to provide occasion for fresh adventures that it is impossible to feel the slightest sympathy with either husband or wife. In Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight the remorse of Gawayne after he has failed to keep his word is finely suggested, but the whole poem is far in advance of most romances of the period, and even here the magic setting rather detracts from the human interest. It is impossible to feel that it is a fair fight when one of the combatants can be beheaded without inconvenience to himself. The magic castles and enchanted swords, the dragons and sorcerers of medieval romance have a fascination of their own, but it is the fascination of sheer story-telling, not of character study. The love romances might naturally be expected to show evidence of a more analytical mind, but the feelings they describe are too obviously conventional to be very convincing, and though there is an undeniable charm in works of this sort, there is an equally undeniable sameness. Their strength lies, not in dramatic force of emotion, but in daintiness of description. Nicolette escaping from her[Pg 73] turret chamber, with her skirts kilted behind and before for fear of the dew, Florice borne to Blanchefleur’s chamber in a basket of flowers, are pictures which can never lose their freshness, but we grow weary of the perpetual swoons and tears of every lover, and the small variety of characters introduced, the fact that practically all belong to the same class and are distinguishable only as villains or heroes, base enchantresses or noble ladies, intensifies the monotony. To this must be added the dreary jingle of the verse, which almost invariably consists of short, rhyming couplets, the lines constantly having to be eked out by expletives and meaningless monosyllables.

and he leaves her forever to dedicate himself to penance and fight for the glory of God. This is a great chance for tragic[Pg 72] emotion, but even though we learn that Felice considers suicide, the entire episode is described so superficially and its purpose is so clearly to set up new adventures that it's impossible to feel even the slightest sympathy for either the husband or the wife. In Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, Gawayne's remorse after failing to keep his word is powerfully conveyed, but the poem is much more advanced than most romances of its time, and even here the magical setting somewhat distracts from the human interest. It doesn't feel like a fair fight when one of the fighters can be beheaded without suffering any consequences. The magic castles and enchanted swords, the dragons and sorcerers of medieval romance have their own allure, but it's the allure of storytelling, not character exploration. Love romances are expected to show a more analytical perspective, but the emotions they describe are too clearly conventional to be very convincing, and while there’s undeniable charm in these works, there’s also a clear sameness. Their strength lies not in dramatic emotional impact, but in charming descriptions. Nicolette escaping from her[Pg 73] turret chamber, with her skirts lifted behind and before to avoid the dew, and Florice taken to Blanchefleur’s chamber in a basket of flowers are images that never lose their appeal, but we tire of the constant fainting and tears of every lover, and the limited variety of characters introduced, the fact that almost all belong to the same social class and are distinguishable only as villains or heroes, wicked enchantresses or noble ladies, intensifies the monotony. To this, we must add the tedious rhythm of the verse, which almost always consists of short, rhyming couplets, with lines often needing to be padded with expletives and meaningless monosyllables.

Chaucer showed himself fully alive at once to the possibilities and the absurdities of the romance. In the Knightes Tale we have an excellent example of the romance of adventure. It is based upon Boccaccio’s Teseide, but while the Teseide is an epic in twelve books, the Knightes Tale consists of only 2,250 lines. The poet who set out to write a romance seems as a rule to have had no sense either of time or of unity. The hero sets out on his travels and in the first forest glade he comes to, meets a stranger knight. The two at once[Pg 74] joust. After unheard-of prowess the hero unhorses the stranger and unlaces his vizor. The strange knight no sooner recovers his senses than he sets to work to relate his totally irrelevant adventures, and the reader is lucky if in the course of those adventures the still more irrelevant life-story of some other knight is not introduced. Not till some hundreds of lines have been thus occupied do we come back to the original hero who has all this while been left in the glade. The Teseide, as has been said, is an epic rather than a romance, and its twelve books afford scope for such episodes as the war of Theseus with the Amazons, his marriage with Hippolyta, the obsequies of those who fall in the combat between Palamon and Arcite, etc., etc. Chaucer in turning epic into romance has shown an extraordinary power of condensation. The conventional romance writer seems to have had no idea of proportion, no conception that one incident could be of more importance than another, or that it could be necessary to slur over one episode and concentrate on another. In the Knightes Tale Chaucer shows the instinct of the true story-teller. The account of the war with the Amazons and Theseus’ marriage—which occupies two books of the[Pg 75] Teseide—is reduced to twelve lines, which briefly tell us the bare facts. Theseus and Hippolyta are kept in the background throughout that the figures of Palamon, Arcite, and Emily may stand out the more clearly. The story moves steadily and rapidly, without a single digression. Occasionally, indeed, a little more explanation would be welcome. Who, for instance, was the friend by whose aid Palamon broke prison after seven weary years? Was it the gaoler’s daughter, as the Two Noble Kinsmen would have us believe, or did his servant bribe a physician to help him, as the Teseide relates? Chaucer merely whets our curiosity by stating that he drugged the gaoler, and hurries on to describe his meeting with Arcite. It is this very speed, this close-knitting of the story, which marks it out from other poems of the kind. The characterisation is slight. Palamon and Arcite might well be, not cousins but twins, so closely do they resemble each other. Emily, sweet and gracious as she is, scarcely seems more than a fair vision of girlhood. Only now and then, as in the thumb-nail sketch of the crowd watching the knights assemble for the tourney, or in some sudden aside, such as his comment on Arcite’s death—

Chaucer was fully aware of both the possibilities and the absurdities of romance. In the Knightes Tale, we have a great example of an adventure romance. It's based on Boccaccio’s Teseide, but while the Teseide is an epic in twelve books, the Knightes Tale has only 2,250 lines. Poets who set out to write a romance often seem to have no sense of time or unity. The hero begins his journey and in the first forest clearing he arrives at, he meets a stranger knight. Immediately, they [Pg 74] joust. After an incredible display of skill, the hero unhorses the stranger and lifts his visor. Before the strange knight can collect himself, he launches into a long-winded tale about his completely unrelated adventures, and the reader is lucky if they don’t have to sit through the irrelevant life story of yet another knight along the way. It isn't until several hundred lines later that we return to the original hero, who has just been waiting in the glade all this time. As mentioned, the Teseide is more of an epic than a romance, allowing for episodes like Theseus’s war with the Amazons, his marriage to Hippolyta, and the funerals of those who die in the fight between Palamon and Arcite, and so on. Chaucer, in transforming this epic into a romance, shows remarkable skill in summarizing. Conventional romance writers often seem clueless about balance, not realizing that some events can be more significant than others, or that it might make sense to gloss over one event while focusing on another. In the Knightes Tale, Chaucer reveals the instincts of a true storyteller. The account of the war with the Amazons and Theseus’s marriage—covering two books of the [Pg 75] Teseide—is condensed into just twelve lines, briefly stating the essential facts. Theseus and Hippolyta remain in the background so that the characters of Palamon, Arcite, and Emily can stand out more clearly. The story progresses steadily and quickly, without a single deviation. Sometimes, a bit more detail would actually be helpful. For example, who was the friend who helped Palamon escape after seven long years? Was it the gaoler's daughter, as The Two Noble Kinsmen suggests, or did his servant bribe a doctor to help him, as Teseide explains? Chaucer only teases our curiosity by saying that he drugged the gaoler and rushes to describe his encounter with Arcite. This very speed and tightness of the story set it apart from other poems of its type. The character development is minimal. Palamon and Arcite could easily be mistaken for twins, they're so alike. Emily, though sweet and lovely, hardly seems more than a fleeting image of girlhood. Only occasionally, such as in the brief depiction of the crowd watching the knights gather for the tournament, or in a quick remark about Arcite's death—

[Pg 76] His spirit chaunged hous, and wente ther,
As I cam never, I can nat tellen wher—

[Pg 76] His spirit changed homes and went there,
As I can never, I cannot tell where—

do we catch a glimpse of Chaucer’s shrewd observation and dry humour. He is learning how to tell a tale, and for the moment his interest lies in the telling.

do we catch a glimpse of Chaucer’s sharp observation and dry humor. He is figuring out how to tell a story, and right now, his focus is on the storytelling itself.

In Troilus and Criseyde, his method is very different. Here he is dealing with a love romance, and he does not hesitate to dwell at length upon the sufferings and emotions of his hero and heroine. About a third of the whole work is actual paraphrase or translation of Boccaccio’s Filostrato: Book IV contains a lengthy extract from Boëthius, and certain passages are drawn from Guido delle Colonne, but the Filostrato forms the basis of the whole. This being so, the first thing we notice is that whereas in the Knightes Tale Chaucer has very considerably cut down his original, here he has enlarged it, for the 5,704 lines of Boccaccio’s poem have become 8,329 in the English version. Further, he has taken considerable liberties with the characters themselves. Troilus is in many respects a conventional enough hero. He falls in love with Cressida at first sight and at once despairs of winning her. Handsome, brave, and resolute, he is well fitted to[Pg 77] gain the love of any woman, but such is his modesty that he is incapable of helping himself and can do nothing more to the purpose than sit on his bed and groan. The unnecessary mystery made by the lovers, the endless difficulties which they put in their own way, are quite in keeping with the spirit of the age, though even here Chaucer shows a skill in characterisation which almost makes us forget to be impatient with his hero’s helplessness. Cressida, while she too has much in common with the conventional heroine of romance, has much that is peculiarly her own. She is beautiful and tender and clinging, as a heroine should be, but her shallow little character has an individuality of its own. It will be treated more fully in a later chapter, here it is sufficient to say that Chaucer transforms the mature woman of Boccaccio’s poem into a timid girl, whose youth and inexperience appeal to our pity and make it impossible to judge her harshly. But the most important and characteristic change which Chaucer makes in the story is in the character of Pandarus. Instead of the gay young cousin of Troilus, he gives us the vulgar, gossiping, good-natured old uncle of Cressida, an utterly unimaginative and prosaic person who plays with the fires[Pg 78] of passion as ignorantly and light-heartedly as the Nurse in Romeo and Juliet. Not only is the character of Pandarus of interest in itself but its creation and its introduction into a poem of this type marks a new development in literature—the study of the common-place. Hitherto, though some rare flash of humour might for an instant lighten the pages of the love romance and give us such an episode as that of the herd-boy in Aucassin and Nicolette, it was but a flash. The interest was concentrated in the hero and heroine, and though some faithful servant or lady-in-waiting might assist their lovers, it would have been regarded as undignified in the extreme to give prominence to such a character. Chaucer flings dignity to the winds. What he cares for is truth to life, and already he has made the great discovery that certain persons are not told off by nature to be unhappy and certain others to be amusing, but that a perfectly common-place and ordinary individual may play a part in tragedy without even realising what tragedy is. He studies a man, not because he is unusual, but just because he is the kind of person to be met with any day, and by using Pandarus as a foil he prevents the high-flown[Pg 79] emotion of the lovers from becoming absurd or monotonous.

In Troilus and Criseyde, Chaucer's approach is quite different. Here, he explores a love story and doesn't hesitate to delve deeply into the feelings and sufferings of his main characters. About a third of the entire work is a paraphrase or translation of Boccaccio’s Filostrato: Book IV features a long excerpt from Boëthius, and some sections are taken from Guido delle Colonne, but the Filostrato is the foundation of the entire piece. With that in mind, the first thing we notice is that while Chaucer significantly condensed his original source in the Knightes Tale, he expands it here; the 5,704 lines of Boccaccio’s poem become 8,329 in the English version. Additionally, he takes considerable liberties with the characters. Troilus is, in many ways, a conventional hero. He falls in love with Cressida at first sight and immediately feels hopeless about winning her over. Handsome, brave, and determined, he could easily win any woman's love, but his shyness keeps him from taking action, leaving him to sit on his bed and lament. The unnecessary mysteries created by the lovers and the endless obstacles they put in their way align with the spirit of the time, although Chaucer's skill in characterization almost makes us forget our frustration with Troilus's ineffectiveness. Cressida, despite sharing traits with traditional romantic heroines, also has her unique aspects. She is beautiful and affectionate, as a heroine should be, but her shallow personality gives her a distinct individuality. This will be discussed more extensively in a later chapter, but it's enough to say here that Chaucer transforms the mature woman from Boccaccio’s poem into a timid girl, whose youth and naivety evoke our sympathy and prevent us from being overly critical of her. However, the most significant and characteristic change Chaucer makes in the story involves the character of Pandarus. Instead of being Troilus's lively young cousin, he becomes Cressida's vulgar, gossiping, good-natured old uncle—an unimaginative and practical person who plays with the fires[Pg 77] of passion naively and carelessly, much like the Nurse in Romeo and Juliet. Pandarus's character is engaging in its own right, and his inclusion in a poem of this nature represents a new development in literature—the examination of the mundane. Until now, while a rare moment of humor might briefly lighten the love romance, as seen with the herd-boy in Aucassin and Nicolette, those instances were fleeting. The focus remained on the hero and heroine, and although a loyal servant or lady-in-waiting might assist the lovers, it was considered extremely undignified to spotlight such a character. Chaucer disregards dignity. What matters to him is authenticity, and he has already made the significant discovery that certain people aren't destined to be unhappy and others to be comedic; rather, an entirely ordinary and commonplace person can play a role in tragedy without even grasping what tragedy means. He portrays an individual not because they are extraordinary, but simply because they are someone you might encounter any day. By using Pandarus as a counterpoint, he prevents the lofty[Pg 78] emotions of the lovers from becoming ridiculous or monotonous.

Chaucer evidently realised to the full the attractiveness and the dramatic possibilities of this form of literature, but at the same time his eyes were open to its shortcomings. In the Squieres Tale we have a typical romance in which love, magic, and adventure are all blended together. It has the true medieval air of having all eternity in which to tell its story. It begins with an account of King Cambinskan, his two sons Algarsif and Cambalo, and his daughter Canace, and the coming of the magic gifts—the steed of brass which will carry its rider whithersoever he desires, the mirror which shows if any adversity is about to befall its owner, the ring which enables its wearer to understand the speech of the birds and also gives knowledge of the healing properties of all herbs, and the sword whose edge will cut through any armour and the flat of whose blade will cure the wound so made. Any one of these would in itself be sufficient to furnish forth a tale, and when we find them heaped together with so lavish a hand at the very beginning, we know what to expect. Three hundred and four of the squire’s 361 lines are occupied with the[Pg 80] apparently irrelevant story of the love-lorn falcon and the faithless tercelet. Even this is not ended. Canace uses her knowledge of simples for the poor hawk’s benefit, and cures its wounds and swears to redress its wrongs; but having got thus far the narrator draws breath and then plunges into a list of further episodes with which he intends to deal:—

Chaucer clearly recognized the appeal and dramatic potential of this style of literature, but he was also aware of its flaws. In the Squieres Tale, we see a typical romance where love, magic, and adventure are all mixed together. It carries the genuine medieval vibe of having all eternity to tell its story. It starts with the tale of King Cambinskan, his two sons Algarsif and Cambalo, and his daughter Canace, along with the arrival of magical gifts—the brass steed that can take its rider wherever they wish, the mirror that reveals any impending misfortune for its owner, the ring that allows its wearer to understand the speech of birds and provides knowledge of the healing properties of all herbs, and the sword whose blade can slice through any armor, and its flat can heal the wounds it creates. Any one of these would be enough for a story on its own, and when they are piled together so generously right at the start, we know what to expect. Three hundred and four of the squire’s 361 lines are taken up with the seemingly unrelated tale of the love-sick falcon and the unfaithful tercelet. Even this story isn’t complete. Canace uses her knowledge of herbs to help the poor hawk, treating its wounds and promising to right its wrongs; but just when it seems we've reached a conclusion, the narrator pauses and then dives into a list of additional episodes he plans to explore:—

Thus lete I Canace hir hauk keping;
I wol na-more as now speke of hir ring,
Til it come eft to purpos for to seyn
How that this faucon gat hir love ageyn
Repentant, as the storie telleth us.
······
But hennes-forth I wol my proces holde
To speke of aventures and of batailles,
That never yet was herd so grete mervailles.
First wol I telle yow of Cambinskan,
That in his tyme many a citee wan;
And after wol I speke of Algarsyf,
How that he wan Theodora to his wyf,
For whom ful ofte in greet peril he was,
Ne hadde he ben holpen by the steed of bras;
And after wol I speke of Cambalo
That faught in listes with the brethren two
For Canacee, er that he mighte hir winne,
And ther I lefte I wol ageyn beginne.

So I leave Canace with her hawk;
I won’t say more about her ring now,
Until it comes back around to what I'm saying
About how this falcon got her love back
Regretful, as the story tells us.
······
But from now on I’ll keep my focus
On adventures and battles,
That have never been heard of—such great wonders.
First, I will tell you about Cambinskan,
Who conquered many cities in his time;
And then I will talk about Algarsyf,
How he won Theodora as his wife,
For whom he faced great danger more than once,
If he hadn’t been helped by the brass horse;
And afterward, I will speak of Cambalo,
Who fought in tournaments against two brothers
For Canacee, before he could win her,
And there I left off, I will begin again.

It is here that the Franklin breaks in, and in the most courteous and charming manner succeeds in checking the story, of which the[Pg 81] pilgrims have evidently had as much as they want, and in skilfully leading up to his own tale. Nothing could give a more vivid impression of youth and exuberance than the Squire’s naïve enjoyment of the marvellous adventures which he describes: the story is exactly suited to the teller, and his sublime unconsciousness of the fact that any one else can possibly find it long or quail before the prospect of a tale which bids fair to last all the way to Canterbury and back, is just what we should expect of this

It is here that the Franklin jumps in, and in the most polite and charming way manages to stop the story, which the pilgrims have clearly had enough of, and skillfully leads into his own tale. Nothing could express youth and enthusiasm more vividly than the Squire’s innocent enjoyment of the incredible adventures he describes: the story perfectly fits the storyteller, and his blissful unawareness that anyone else might think it's too long or be intimidated by a tale that promises to last all the way to Canterbury and back is exactly what we would expect from this.

... lusty bacheler
With lokkes crulle,[51] as they were leyd in presse.
Of twenty yeer of age he was, I gesse
······
Embrouded[52] was he, as it were a mede
Al ful of fresshe floures, whyte and rede.
Singinge he was, or floytinge[53] al the day;
He was as fresh as is the month of May.

... nice single guy
With curly locks, as if they were laid in the press.
He was about twenty years old, I guess
······
Adorned he was, like a meadow
All full of fresh flowers, white and red.
Singing or playing all day;
He was as fresh as the month of May.

No wonder he tells of enchanted steeds and magic rings, of joust and tourney. And in showing the charm and youthfulness of the Squire, Chaucer also contrives to show us the charm, and we might almost add the youthfulness, of the popular romance. It is difficult to believe that the Squieres Tale was left[Pg 82] unfinished by chance. The manner in which it is cut short not only lights up the characters of the Squire and the Franklin in a manner eminently characteristic of Chaucer, but also gently satirises the long-windedness and absurdity of the romance-writers; and that Chaucer was keenly alive to their faults is shown by the rollicking burlesque of Sir Thopas. The Squieres Tale forms, as it were, a half-way house between the serious treatment of romance in Troilus and Criseyde and the Knightes Tale, and the pure parody of Chaucer’s own “tale of mirthe.”

It's no surprise he talks about enchanted horses and magic rings, about jousts and tournaments. By showcasing the charm and youth of the Squire, Chaucer also highlights the charm, and we could almost say the youthfulness, of popular romance. It’s hard to believe that the Squieres Tale was left[Pg 82] unfinished by accident. The way it abruptly ends not only brings out the characters of the Squire and the Franklin in a way that is very typical of Chaucer, but also subtly mocks the verbosity and silliness of romance writers; and Chaucer’s awareness of their shortcomings is evident in the playful parody of Sir Thopas. The Squieres Tale serves, in a sense, as a bridge between the serious handling of romance in Troilus and Criseyde and the Knightes Tale, and the outright parody found in Chaucer's own "tale of mirthe."

Sir Thopas parodies not only the matter but the manner of the romance writers. It out-Herods Herod in the intolerable jingle of its verse and the absurdity of its extra syllables, while the adventures of Sir Thopas and the fairy queen prove too much even for the pilgrims, ready as they are to be interested in a story of any kind.

Sir Thopas mocks not just the content but also the style of romance writers. It goes beyond Herod in the unbearable rhyme of its verses and the ridiculousness of its extra syllables, while the escapades of Sir Thopas and the fairy queen are too much even for the pilgrims, who are usually eager to engage with any kind of story.

Sir Thopas wex a doghty swayn,
Whyt was his face as payndemayn[54]
His lippes red as rose;
His rode[55] is lyk scarlet in grayn,
And I you telle in good certayn
He hadde a semely nose,

Sir Thopas was a brave young man,
His face was as white as powdered dough,
His lips were red like a rose;
His skin was like scarlet in grain,
And I tell you for sure
He had a nice nose,

[Pg 83]drones the poet, and no wonder after bearing a couple of hundred lines, the host breaks in with,

[Pg 83]the poet muses, and it’s no surprise after delivering a couple of hundred lines, the host interrupts with,

“No more of this, for goddes dignitee
······
Myn eres aken of thy drasty[56] speche;
Now swiche a rym the devel I biteche!
This may wel be rym dogerel,” quod he.

“No more of this, for God's sake
······
My ears are hurting from your awful speech;
Now such a rhyme I can’t stand!
This might as well be doggerel,” he said.

Considerations of space make it impossible to take in detail Chaucer’s treatment of all his various sources. Like Shakespeare, he rarely troubles to invent a plot for himself, and Professor Skeat’s table shows but one of all the Canterbury Tales for which no original has yet been found. In the brief consideration of his treatment of romance as a whole two points stand out conspicuously: in the first place his skill in simple narration, and in the second his interest in action as revealing character rather than for its own sake. In the Canterbury Tales he shows greater certainty in the delineation of character, greater readiness to trust to his readers’ discrimination. Instead of describing characters at length, he gives us an occasional comment, or leaves us to see for ourselves the[Pg 84] meaning of some significant action, and the consequence is that every addition or omission that he makes is worthy of careful attention. Three typical instances may be taken as illustrating his method: the Man of Lawes Tale, the Nonne Preestes Tale, and the story of Count Hugo of Pisa in the Monkes Tale.

Due to space constraints, it's not possible to explore Chaucer's various sources in detail. Like Shakespeare, he rarely bothers to create his own plots, and Professor Skeat’s table shows there’s only one of the Canterbury Tales for which no original has been found. When looking at his approach to romance overall, two key points stand out: first, his skill in straightforward storytelling, and second, his focus on action as a way to reveal character rather than just for its own sake. In the Canterbury Tales, he demonstrates greater confidence in portraying characters, showing a willingness to rely on his readers’ judgment. Instead of providing lengthy descriptions of characters, he offers occasional comments or allows us to interpret the significance of certain actions ourselves. As a result, every addition or omission he makes deserves careful consideration. Three typical examples illustrating his method are the Man of Lawes Tale, the Nonne Preestes Tale, and the story of Count Hugo of Pisa in the Monkes Tale.

The story of Constance is taken from the Anglo-Norman chronicle of Nicholas Trivet. Trivet’s version, which is in prose, is considerably longer than Chaucer’s. It begins, undramatically, by speaking of the virtue and prosperity of Maurice, “a very gracious youth, and wondrously strong for his age, and wise and sharp of wit. According to the history of the Saxons aforesaid, he was the son of Constance, the daughter of Tiberius, by a king of the Saxons, Alle,”[57]—thus doing away with all suspense as to Constance’s fate, and showing at the outset that the story is to have a happy ending. The chronicle then goes on to lay stress on the learning of the princess, who was instructed not only in the Christian faith but also in the seven sciences, logic, physics, morals, astronomy,[Pg 85] geometry, music, and perspective,[58] and in various tongues. When she was thirteen, there came to her father’s court certain Saracen merchants, and Constance, hearing of the rich merchandise they had brought, went down to inspect it and to question them concerning their land and creed. Finding that they were heathen, she at once proceeded to convert them, and such was her eloquence that before returning to their own land, they were all baptised. Nor were they content with this, for on their arrival in Saracenland, they began to preach the new doctrine. The Sultan sent for them, that his wise men might rebuke them, but they refuted the arguments of the heathen, and then “began to praise the maid Constance, who had converted and fully instructed them, for very high and noble wit and wisdom, and great marvellous beauty, and gentleness, and nobleness of blood.” So deep an impression did they make on their lord that he was “greatly overcome with love for the maiden” and promptly dispatched these same merchants, and with them a heathen Admiral, to demand her in marriage. Tiberius sent back the messengers with great honour,[Pg 86] giving his consent if his prospective son-in-law on his part would agree to become a Christian. “And the Admiral, before the Sultan and all his council, vowed himself to the Christian faith, if the Sultan should consent.” The impatient lover soon agreed, and Constance accordingly set sail for Saracenland under escort of “a cardinal bishop, and a cardinal priest, with a great number of clergy, and a senator of Rome, with noble chivalry and great and rich array, and with a great number of Christians who went thither, some on pilgrimage, others to take possession of Jerusalem.” The Sultan’s mother, seeing her religion in danger, determined to rid the land of these invaders. Having made a covenant with seven hundred Saracens, who swore to aid her, she invited all the Christians to a great feast, professing that she herself desired to embrace their religion. At a given signal the seven hundred Saracens fell upon the unarmed guests, and of the whole number there escaped but three young men and Constance herself. The Sultan, the Admiral, and the other converts were involved in the general massacre. The three young men fled to Rome, where they told the Emperor that his daughter had perished with the rest.[Pg 87] Constance, having refused to renounce her faith, “for no fair promise of wealth or honour, nor for any threat of punishment or death,” is set adrift in an open boat, with provision enough to last her for three years, and also with all the treasure which she had brought with her as a bride. For three whole years she drifts about on the great ocean. “Then, in the eighth month of the fourth year, God who steered the ship of the holy man Noah in the great flood, sent a favourable wind, and drove the ship to England, under a castle in the kingdom of Northumberland, near Humber.” Elda, the warden of the castle, goes down to ask her of her condition. “And she answered him in Saxon ... as one who was learned in divers languages, as is aforesaid.” The good warden receives her hospitably, and his wife Hermingild becomes so enamoured of the maiden “that nothing could happen to her that she would not do according to her will.” Then follows the conversion of Hermingild and Elda owing to a miracle wrought by Constance upon a blind man. Elda tells Alle, King of Northumberland, of the wonderful maiden at his castle, and Alle is about to visit her when dire distress falls upon the three friends. A felon knight,[Pg 88] to whose suit Constance has turned a deaf ear, murders Hermingild and contrives that suspicion shall fall upon Constance. Elda cannot believe her capable of such treachery, whereupon the accuser swears upon the gospels and upon his baptism, “which he had already lately received,” that Constance is the criminal. Scarcely had he ended the word, when a closed hand, like a man’s fist, appeared before Elda and all who were present, and smote such a blow on the nape of the felon’s neck, that both his eyes flew out of his head, and his teeth out of his mouth; and the felon fell smitten down to the earth. And thereupon a voice said in the hearing of all, “Against Mother Church thou wert laying a scandal: this hast thou done, and I have held my peace.” On Alle’s arrival the felon is condemned to death, and so struck is the king by what has passed that he is himself baptised, and then marries Constance. Six months later he is called away by a border raid. During his absence the queen is delivered of a fair boy, and letters are sent to the king to tell him the good news. Once again, however, Constance is unfortunate enough to possess a mother-in-law who hates her: “For she had great disdain that King[Pg 89] Alle had, for the love of a strange woman whose lineage was unknown to him, forsaken his former religion.” The messenger rests at her house at Knaresborough, and the queen-mother gives him an evil drink, and then alters his letters, telling King Alle that his wife is an evil spirit in the form of a woman, “Whereto witnesseth the child born of her, which resembles not a human form, but a cursed form hideous and doleful.” With rare justice and self-restraint Alle writes back to his lords, bidding them take no steps against the queen or her child until he himself can return and inquire into the matter. Again the foolish messenger stays the night at Knaresborough, and again the queen-mother tampers with the letters. Under the king’s seal she writes to the lords and bids them set Constance and her child adrift in an open boat, that she may leave the land in like manner that she came to it. The king’s word is obeyed, and amidst the lamentations and tears of all the people Constance is put on board a ship “without sail or oar or any device.” The ship is driven to the coast of Spain, where a certain heathen Admiral befriends her. His seneschal, a renegade knight named Thelous, persuades Constance[Pg 90] that he wishes to repent of his sins and return to the Christian faith, and prays her to take him with her, that he may come to a land of Christians. Once alone with her, he reveals his true purpose. Constance begs him to look out and see if there is no land in sight, and then comes privily behind his back and thrusts him into the sea. Meanwhile Alle, having discovered his mother’s treachery, puts her to death, and vows never to marry again. Constance is eventually rescued by mariners and brought to Rome. She learns that her father has avenged her supposed death upon the Saracens, but instead of revealing her identity she lives for twelve years with a noble couple called Arsemius and Helen. At the end of that time Alle visits Rome, and Constance’s son, Maurice, is invited to be present at the feast in his honour. Constance bids the youth make a point of serving the King of England. Alle, struck by Maurice’s likeness to Constance, inquires what his origin may be, and by this means recovers his wife and child. Tiberius proclaims Maurice his heir and “companion in the Empire.” Constance returns to England with her husband, but six months later, hearing that her father is dying, she comes[Pg 91] back to Rome, where she herself dies a year later.

The story of Constance is drawn from the Anglo-Norman chronicle of Nicholas Trivet. Trivet’s version, which is in prose, is much longer than Chaucer’s. It starts off simply by talking about the character and success of Maurice, “a very kind young man, surprisingly strong for his age, wise, and sharp-witted. According to the history of the Saxons mentioned earlier, he was the son of Constance, the daughter of Tiberius, by a Saxon king, Alle,”[57]—thus eliminating any suspense regarding Constance’s fate and showing right away that the story will have a happy ending. The chronicle then emphasizes the learning of the princess, who was educated not just in the Christian faith but also in the seven sciences: logic, physics, morals, astronomy,[Pg 85] geometry, music, and perspective,[58] as well as various languages. When she turned thirteen, a group of Saracen merchants came to her father’s court, and Constance, hearing about their rich goods, went to check them out and ask them about their land and beliefs. Discovering they were heathens, she immediately set out to convert them, and her eloquence was so impactful that by the time they returned to their homeland, they had all been baptized. They were so excited about this that upon returning to Saracenland, they began to preach the new faith. The Sultan summoned them to be rebuked by his wise men, but they effectively countered the heathens’ arguments, then “began to praise the maiden Constance, who had converted and fully taught them, for her extraordinary intellect, wisdom, remarkable beauty, gentleness, and noble heritage.” They made such a strong impression on their ruler that he was “overcome with love for the maiden” and quickly sent these same merchants, along with a heathen Admiral, to request her hand in marriage. Tiberius honored the messengers with great respect,[Pg 86] giving his blessing if the future son-in-law would also agree to convert to Christianity. “And the Admiral, before the Sultan and all his council, vowed to adopt the Christian faith, if the Sultan would consent.” The eager lover soon agreed, and Constance set off for Saracenland under the protection of “a cardinal bishop, a cardinal priest, with a large number of clergy, a senator from Rome, noble knights in splendid attire, and many Christians who traveled there, some on pilgrimage, others to claim Jerusalem.” The Sultan’s mother, fearing for her religion, decided to eliminate these invaders. She made a pact with seven hundred Saracens, who swore to help her, and invited all the Christians to a grand feast, claiming she wanted to embrace their faith. Once the signal was given, the seven hundred Saracens attacked the unarmed guests, and out of everyone, only three young men and Constance managed to escape. The Sultan, the Admiral, and the other converts were caught up in the massacre. The three young men fled to Rome and reported to the Emperor that his daughter had perished with the others.[Pg 87] Constance, having refused to abandon her faith, “for no attractive offer of wealth or honor, nor for any threat of punishment or death,” was set adrift in a small boat, with supplies enough to last her for three years, plus all the treasures she brought with her as a bride. For three whole years, she drifted across the vast ocean. “Then, in the eighth month of the fourth year, God, who guided Noah’s ship during the great flood, sent a favorable wind that carried the ship to England, under a castle in the kingdom of Northumberland, near Humber.” Elda, the castle warden, went down to inquire about her condition. “And she answered him in Saxon ... as someone who was knowledgeable in various languages, as noted earlier.” The good warden welcomed her warmly, and his wife Hermingild became so enamored with the maiden “that she would do anything for her as long as it was according to her will.” This led to the conversion of Hermingild and Elda due to a miracle performed by Constance on a blind man. Elda informed Alle, King of Northumberland, about the remarkable maiden at his castle, and Alle was planning to visit her when disaster struck the three friends. A ruthless knight,[Pg 88] to whose advances Constance had turned down, murdered Hermingild and manipulated circumstances to make it seem like Constance was responsible. Elda couldn’t believe she was capable of such betrayal, but the accuser swore on the gospels and upon his recent baptism, “which he had just received,” that Constance was guilty. No sooner had he finished speaking than a closed hand, like a man’s fist, appeared before Elda and all present, striking such a blow on the back of the felon’s neck that both his eyes flew out and his teeth shattered; the felon collapsed to the ground. Then a voice was heard by all, saying, “You were laying a scandal against Mother Church: this you have done, and I have remained silent.” Upon Alle’s arrival, the felon is sentenced to death, and the king is so struck by what happened that he himself gets baptized and then marries Constance. Six months later he is called away due to a border raid. While he is away, the queen gives birth to a beautiful boy, and letters are sent to the king with the joyful news. However, Constance once again faces a mother-in-law who despises her: “For she held great disdain that King[Pg 89] Alle had forsaken his former religion for the love of a foreign woman whose background was unknown to him.” The messenger stops at her home in Knaresborough, and the queen-mother gives him a malicious drink, altering his letters to tell King Alle that his wife is an evil spirit in a woman’s form, “To which the child she bore testifies, resembling not a human shape, but a cursed one, hideous and pitiful.” With remarkable justice and restraint, Alle replies to his lords, instructing them not to take any actions against the queen or her child until he can return and investigate the situation. Once more, the foolish messenger stays the night in Knaresborough, and again the queen-mother meddles with the letters. Under the king’s seal, she writes to the lords and instructs them to set Constance and her child adrift in a small boat so that she can leave the land as she had arrived. The king’s command is followed, and amid everyone’s sorrow and tears, Constance is placed on a ship “without sail or oar or any means of guidance.” The ship drifts to the shores of Spain, where a certain heathen Admiral takes her in. His seneschal, a renegade knight named Thelous, convinces Constance[Pg 90] that he wants to repent of his sins and return to the Christian faith, asking her to take him with her to a land of Christians. Once they are alone, he reveals his true intent. Constance pleads with him to look out for land, and then secretly approaches behind him and pushes him into the sea. Meanwhile, Alle, discovering his mother’s treachery, has her executed and vows never to marry again. Constance is later rescued by sailors and brought to Rome. She learns that her father has avenged her supposed death on the Saracens, but rather than reveal her identity, she lives for twelve years with a noble couple named Arsemius and Helen. After that time, Alle visits Rome, and Constance’s son, Maurice, is invited to attend the celebration in his honor. Constance instructs the young man to make a point of serving the King of England. Struck by Maurice’s resemblance to Constance, Alle asks about his background and learns of his wife and child. Tiberius names Maurice his heir and “companion in the Empire.” Constance returns to England with her husband, but six months later, upon hearing that her father is dying, she returns[Pg 91] to Rome, where she passes away a year later.

The story is worth telling in some detail because it shows how closely Chaucer keeps to his original when it suits his purpose. The Man of Lawe does not alter a single point of any importance. He makes no attempt to soften down the improbabilities of the story or reduce the miraculous element. After all, he is himself going on a pilgrimage to the wonder-working shrine of St. Thomas à Becket, and shrewd man of the world as he is, there is nothing in the history of Constance to strain his credulity. But whereas in Trivet the characters are mere lay figures set up to illustrate the power of Christianity and the evil fate which befalls the opponents of Mother Church, in Chaucer they have an individuality of their own. Instead of alienating our sympathy at the outset by insisting on the learning and missionary enterprise of a child of thirteen, Chaucer omits all this and follows the more natural path of making the foreign chapmen so struck by the good report which they hear of the emperor’s daughter, that having once seen her, and proved her beauty for themselves, when after their custom they go to tell the Soldan what wonders they have[Pg 92] met with on their travels, they in turn inflame his imagination by their description. The brief dialogue between Constance and her father, when the marriage has been arranged, is Chaucer’s own interpolation, and its note of despair prepares us for what is to follow:—

The story is worth telling in detail because it shows how closely Chaucer sticks to the original when it serves his purpose. The Man of Law doesn’t change a single important detail. He doesn’t try to downplay the story's improbabilities or lessen its miraculous elements. After all, he is going on a pilgrimage to the miraculous shrine of St. Thomas à Becket, and despite being a worldly-wise man, nothing in Constance's story strains his belief. However, while in Trivet the characters are just empty figures meant to illustrate the power of Christianity and the misfortunes that befall those against the Church, in Chaucer, they have their own identities. Instead of pushing away our sympathy at the start by stressing the education and missionary work of a thirteen-year-old, Chaucer leaves all that out and takes a more natural approach. He has the foreign merchants so amazed by the good things they hear about the emperor’s daughter that when they see her and confirm her beauty for themselves, they eagerly go to tell the Soldan about the wonderful things they’ve encountered on their travels, igniting his imagination with their descriptions. The brief conversation between Constance and her father once the marriage is arranged is an addition by Chaucer, and its tone of despair sets us up for what is to come:—

Allas! unto the Barbre nacioun[59]
I moste anon, sin that it is your wille;
But Crist, that starf[60] for our redempcioun
So yeve me grace his hestes[61] to fulfille;
I, wrecche womman, no fors though I spille[62]
Wommen are born to thraldom and penance,
And to ben under mannes governance.

Alas! to the Barber's family[59]
I must go right away, since it is your wish;
But Christ, who died[60] for our salvation
Grant me the grace to follow his commands[61];
I, wretched woman, no matter if I perish[62]
Women are born to servitude and punishment,
And to be under a man's control.

Here we have no priggish and self-righteous virgin setting forth with smug self-satisfaction to convert Saracenland, but a lonely, timid girl, whose heart misgives her at the thought of leaving her parents and going to meet an unknown husband. Equally vivid and effective is Chaucer’s picture of the Soldan’s wicked mother, who not only professes readiness to accept baptism herself but advises her fellow-conspirators to do the same on the ground—

Here we don’t have a smug and self-righteous virgin setting out with self-satisfaction to convert the Saracens, but a lonely, timid girl whose heart sinks at the thought of leaving her parents and meeting an unknown husband. Chaucer’s portrayal of the Soldan’s evil mother is just as striking and impactful; she not only claims she’s ready to get baptized herself but also encourages her fellow conspirators to do the same based on the idea—

Cold water shal not greve us but a lyte,[63]

Cold water shall not grieve us but a little,[63]

[Pg 93]and adds with savage humour that by the time she has done with her son’s wife,

[Pg 93]and adds with fierce humor that by the time she finishes dealing with her son’s wife,

She shal have nede to wasshe awey the rede,
Thogh she a font-ful water with hir lede.

She will need to wash away the red,
Though she has a bucket full of water with her.

The marriage festivities are passed over lightly, and then comes a characteristic interpolation which Chaucer borrows from quite a different source, i. e. from Innocent III’s De Miseria Humanæ Conditionis:—

The wedding celebrations are brushed aside quickly, and then there's a typical addition that Chaucer takes from a completely different source, i. e. from Innocent III’s De Miseria Humanæ Conditionis:—

O sodeyn wo! that ever art successour
To worldly blisse, spreynd[64] with bitternesse;
Th’ende of the joye of our worldly labour;
Wo occupieth the fyn of our gladnesse.[65]
Herke this conseil for thy sikernesse,
Upon thy gladde day have in thy minde
The unwar wo or harm that comth behinde.

O sudden woe! that you who are the heir
To worldly bliss, mixed with bitterness;
The end of the joy of our worldly labor;
Woe occupies the end of our happiness.
Listen to this advice for your safety,
On your happy day keep in mind
The unexpected woe or harm that comes behind.

Then come a few brief words describing the massacre and Constance’s unhappy fate, followed by the beautiful prayer of Constance when she finds herself alone on “the salte see,” of which no trace at all is to be found in Trivet. Here the poet breaks off to discuss the miraculous element in the story. Nothing is more characteristic of Chaucer than this habit of pausing to consider some abstract question raised by what he is relating—it[Pg 94] is even more conspicuously evident in the Nonne Preestes Tale than it is here, where such a discussion is in keeping with the spirit of the poem, and where he shows himself content to take the simple explanation of religion.

Then a few brief words describe the massacre and Constance's tragic fate, followed by Constance's beautiful prayer when she finds herself alone on “the salty sea,” which isn’t mentioned at all in Trivet. Here, the poet pauses to discuss the miraculous aspect of the story. Nothing is more typical of Chaucer than this tendency to stop and consider some abstract question raised by what he is telling—it[Pg 94] is even more noticeable in the Nonne Preestes Tale than it is here, where this kind of discussion fits with the poem's spirit, and where he seems satisfied to embrace the straightforward explanation of religion.

The episode of Elda and Hermingild is given very simply and shortly, Elda’s name not being mentioned. Then comes the false accusation brought against Constance by the treacherous knight, and here we see Chaucer’s power of painting a dramatic situation in a few words. He tells us how Constance is brought before the king and gives her brief prayer to the God “that savedest Susanne,” and then with a sudden vivid simile drives home to us her agony of suspense:—

The story of Elda and Hermingild is told very simply and briefly, without mentioning Elda’s name. Then we have the false accusation against Constance by the deceitful knight, and this is where Chaucer expertly illustrates a dramatic moment in just a few words. He describes how Constance is brought before the king and shares her short prayer to the God "who saved Susanne," and then, with a striking and vivid comparison, expresses her intense anxiety and suspense:—

Have ye nat seyn som tyme a pale face
Among a prees, of him that hath be lad
Toward his deeth, where-as him gat no grace,
And swich a colour in his face hath had,
Men mighte knowe his face, that was bestad,
Amonges alle faces in that route:
So stant Custance, and loketh hir aboute.

Have you not seen sometimes a pale face
In a crowd, of someone who's been led
Toward their death, where they find no mercy,
And such a color on their face they have,
That people might know their face, which stood out,
Among all the faces in that place:
So stands Constance, and looks around her.

Her marriage with Alle, Chaucer dismisses even more hastily than her marriage with the Soldan:—

Her marriage to Alle, Chaucer disregards even more quickly than her marriage to the Soldan:—

[Pg 95] Me list nat of the chaf nor of the stree
Maken so long a tale as of the corn.
What sholde I tellen of the royaltee
At mariage, or which cours gooth biforn
Who bloweth in a trompe or in an horn?
The fruit of every tale is for to seye,
They ete, and drinke, and daunce, and singe, and pleye.

[Pg 95] I won't list all the food or the street
It's too long a story to tell about the grain.
What should I say about the royalty
At the wedding, or what happened before
Who plays a trumpet or a horn?
The point of every story is to say,
They eat, drink, dance, sing, and play.

The mishap of the messenger causes him to break out into an invective against drunkenness, and then follows one of the most wonderful passages in the whole poem, that in which he describes Constance going down to the boat “with deedly pale face,” her baby weeping in her arms. Chaucer’s love of children manifests itself again and again in his poems. The tenderness of the mother’s

The messenger's accident leads him to erupt in a rant against drunkenness, followed by one of the most remarkable passages in the entire poem, where he describes Constance approaching the boat "with a deathly pale face," her baby crying in her arms. Chaucer's affection for children appears repeatedly in his poems. The tenderness of the mother's

“Pees litel sone, I wol do thee non harm”

“Please, little son, I won't do you any harm.”

as she binds her kerchief round the child’s eyes is far more moving in its simplicity than the most harrowing description could be. And here again, as Constance lulls the baby in her arms, Chaucer puts into her mouth a beautifully simple and touching prayer to the Virgin Mother:—

as she ties the scarf around the child’s eyes is much more powerful in its simplicity than the most intense description could ever be. And once more, as Constance rocks the baby in her arms, Chaucer gives her a beautifully simple and heartfelt prayer to the Virgin Mother:—

“Thou sawe thy child y-slayn bifor thy yën,
And yet now liveth my litel child, parfay!
[Pg 96]Now, lady bright, to whom alle woful cryen,
Thou glorie of wommanhede, thou faire may,[66]
Thou haven of refut, brighte sterre of day
Rewe on[67] my child, that of thy gentilesse
Rewest on every rewful[68] in distresse.”

“You saw your child slain before your eyes,
And yet now my little child lives, indeed!
[Pg 96]Now, bright lady, to whom all the sorrowful cry,
You glory of womanhood, you fair maiden,[66]
You haven of refuge, bright star of the day
Have mercy on[67] my child, who by your kindness
Pities every miserable[68] in distress.”

With these words on her lips she turns to Elda and holding up the child cries

With these words on her lips, she turns to Elda and, holding up the child, cries

“And if thou darst not saven him for blame,
So kis him ones in his fadres name,”

“And if you don't dare to save him from blame,
Then kiss him once in his father's name,”

and without further complaint

and without any further complaints

She blesseth hir; and in-to ship she wente.

She blessed her and went into the ship.

The whole passage has a breathing human passion in it of which Trivet’s chronicle knows nothing. We forget the absurdity of the story, the impossible repetition of an impossible situation, and see only a cruelly wronged wife and mother meeting her fate with simple dignity and faith.

The entire passage has a vivid human emotion that Trivet’s account lacks. We overlook the story's absurdity, the ridiculous cycle of an impossible situation, and focus solely on a brutally wronged wife and mother facing her destiny with genuine dignity and faith.

Trivet gives us lurid details concerning the vengeance that falls on Alle’s mother. Chaucer, who never takes pleasure in horrors, remarks briefly that he “his moder slow,” and hastens on to tell of Constance’s adventures off the coast of Spain. Here again, we find a break in the narrative, as the author pauses to comment on the evils of self-indulgence, and[Pg 97] to explain how God sends weak women the “spirit of vigour” that they may save themselves in time of need. The rest of the story follows Trivet’s chronicle very closely, though the description of Alle’s meeting with his wife is Chaucer’s own:—

Trivet shares shocking details about the revenge that happens to Alle’s mother. Chaucer, who never enjoys depicting horrors, quickly notes that he "his moder slow," and moves on to tell Constance’s adventures off the coast of Spain. Here, we again see a pause in the narrative as the author reflects on the dangers of self-indulgence and[Pg 97] explains how God grants weak women the "spirit of vigor" so they can help themselves in times of need. The rest of the story closely follows Trivet’s account, though Chaucer’s own description of Alle meeting his wife is unique:—

I trowe an hundred tymes been they kist,
And swich a blisse is ther bitwix hem two
That, save the joye that lasteth evermo
Ther is non lyk, that any creature
Hath seyn or shal whyl that the world may dure.

I think they've kissed a hundred times,
And there's such bliss between those two
That, except for the joy that lasts forever,
There's nothing like it that any creature
Has seen or will see as long as the world endures.

And he also adds a brief comment on the instability of human happiness.

And he also makes a short comment on how unstable human happiness can be.

It will be seen that Chaucer tends to reduce descriptive passages pure and simple to a minimum, and so far to condense the actual narrative that it moves quickly and straight-forwardly, while at the same time he expands any situation which affords opportunity for the display of character, adds dialogue and intensifies emotion, and also shows a disposition to comment on what he is describing.

Chaucer often minimizes straightforward descriptive passages, condensing the actual narrative so it moves quickly and directly. At the same time, he expands on situations that allow for character development, adds dialogue to enhance emotions, and shows a tendency to comment on what he’s describing.

The Nonne Preestes Tale is based on Marie de France’s fable of the Cock and the Fox, though it is possible that Chaucer’s more immediate source was an enlargement of this, called the Roman de Renart. The Cock and[Pg 98] the Fox consists of but thirty-eight lines, and the Roman de Renart of 453, whereas the Nonne Preestes Tale consists of 626 lines, so that here we have a case in which Chaucer enlarges his original very considerably. In fact he can hardly be said to have borrowed more than the bare outline of the story.

The Nonne Preestes Tale is based on Marie de France’s fable of the Cock and the Fox, but it’s likely that Chaucer’s more direct source was an expanded version of this, called the Roman de Renart. The Cock and the Fox contains only thirty-eight lines, while the Roman de Renart has 453. In contrast, the Nonne Preestes Tale has 626 lines, showing that Chaucer significantly expanded his original. In fact, he can hardly be said to have borrowed more than just the basic outline of the story.

In the first place, the whole description of the “poore widwe” and her poultry-yard is entirely Chaucer’s. There is nothing in the French to correspond to the delightful picture of Chauntecleer strutting among the submissive hens—

In the first place, the whole description of the “poor widow” and her poultry yard is entirely Chaucer's. There is nothing in the French that matches the delightful image of Chauntecleer strutting among the submissive hens—

Of which the faireste hewed on hir throte
Was cleped faire damoysele Pertelote,

Of whom the prettiest one on her throat
Was called beautiful lady Pertelote,

or singing “my lief is faren in londe”[69] in sweet accord with his love. Then the incident of the dream is entirely altered. The French author makes dame Pinte, the hen, expound the dream to her husband and warn him of the danger which lies before him. Chaucer draws inimitable portraits of the fussy, self-important cock, thoroughly frightened and yet too conceited to accept his wife’s simple and prosaic suggestion that his terrors spring from indigestion, and of the sensible, practical[Pg 99] hen with her scathing contempt for the husband who though he has a beard has yet “no mannes heart.” And here follows a lengthy disquisition on dreams, the cock overwhelming his sceptical wife with examples of warnings which have been fulfilled, and illustrations drawn from the most varied sources. Having restored his self-esteem by reference to the histories of Joseph, St. Kenelm, Crœsus, Andromache and others,

or singing “my love is lost in the land”[69] in sweet harmony with his beloved. Then the whole situation regarding the dream changes significantly. The French author has dame Pinte, the hen, explain the dream to her husband and warn him about the danger ahead. Chaucer paints unforgettable portraits of the anxious, self-important rooster, who is completely scared yet too full of himself to accept his wife’s straightforward and mundane suggestion that his fears come from bad digestion, and of the sensible, practical[Pg 99] hen with her sharp disdain for her husband, who, despite having a beard, lacks “a man's heart.” Next, there’s a long discussion about dreams, with the rooster bombarding his skeptical wife with examples of warnings that were fulfilled, and references drawn from all sorts of sources. Having boosted his self-esteem by citing the stories of Joseph, St. Kenelm, Crœsus, Andromache, and others,

Royal he was, he was namore aferd.

Royal he was, he was no longer afraid.

The advent of the fox gives Chaucer another opportunity to discuss fore-knowledge, and suddenly, in the midst of this lightest and most amusing of skits, we find him gravely considering the question of predestination and free-will. He comes to no conclusion, but after stating various learned opinions, shrugs his shoulders and turns aside with a dry:—

The arrival of the fox gives Chaucer another chance to talk about foreknowledge, and suddenly, in the middle of this lightest and most entertaining skit, we see him seriously contemplating the topic of predestination and free will. He doesn't reach a conclusion, but after presenting different scholarly views, he shrugs and moves on with a dry:—

I wol not han to do of swich matere;
My tale is of a cok, as ye may here ...

I don't want to talk about that sort of thing;
My story is about a rooster, as you'll see ...

The dialogue between the cock and the fox is much the same in both versions, though as Dr. Furnivall points out (Chaucer’s Originals and Analogues, p. 112), Chaucer improves the story by omitting the spring made by the fox[Pg 100] before he begins to flatter Chauntecleer; but Pinte shows none of the extremely proper feeling displayed by Pertelote when she sees her husband carried off before her eyes:—

The conversation between the rooster and the fox is pretty much the same in both versions, although as Dr. Furnivall mentions (Chaucer’s Originals and Analogues, p. 112), Chaucer enhances the tale by skipping the leap the fox makes before he starts to flatter Chauntecleer; however, Pinte lacks the very proper emotion that Pertelote shows when she sees her husband taken right in front of her:—

But soverynly dame Pertelote shrighte
Ful louder than dide Hasdrubables wyf,
Whan that hir housbond hadde lost his lyf,
And that the Romans hadde brende Cartage.

But certainly lady Pertelote screamed
Much louder than Hasdrubal's wife did,
When her husband had lost his life,
And when the Romans had burned Carthage.

The peculiar characteristic of the English version is its all-pervading sense of humour, the gravity with which we are led on step by step until we find ourselves accepting the most ridiculous situations, and the extraordinary skill with which the characters of Chauntecleer and Pertelote are drawn.

The unique feature of the English version is its pervasive sense of humor, the seriousness with which we’re guided along until we find ourselves accepting the most absurd situations, and the remarkable talent with which the characters of Chauntecleer and Pertelote are portrayed.

In the Monkes Tale Chaucer draws his stories of the falls of illustrious men from all kinds of sources. The heroes range from Lucifer to Pedro the Cruel, and the worthy monk chooses his illustrations apparently at random, now from sacred history, now from the classics, now from contemporary life. No great dramatic skill is to be expected of the narrator, and for the most part the tragedies succeed one another with placid regularity, the occasional comments made by the monk himself showing no particular insight or intelligence. Having described the fall of[Pg 101] Sampson, for instance, no more inspiring reflection occurs to him than

In the Monkes Tale, Chaucer pulls his stories about the downfalls of famous people from all sorts of sources. The characters range from Lucifer to Pedro the Cruel, and the monk seems to pick his examples randomly, borrowing from sacred history, classical literature, and current events. Don’t expect any dramatic skill from the narrator; generally, the tragedies follow one another with a calm regularity, and the monk’s occasional comments lack any real insight or intelligence. After describing the fall of[Pg 101] Sampson, for example, the only reflection he offers is

That no men telle hir conseil til hir wyves
Of swich thing as they wolde han secree fayn,
If that it touche hir limmes or hir lyves.

That no man tells his advice to his wife
About such things he would want to keep secret,
If it concerns their well-being or their lives.

One tale, however, stands out conspicuously above the rest. In the Inferno (Canto XXXIII) Dante had told the story of Count Hugo of Pisa, who was locked up in a tower with his sons and starved to death. In a few grim words he describes the father’s despair and the slow death of the wretched sons:—

One tale, however, stands out clearly above the rest. In the Inferno (Canto XXXIII), Dante tells the story of Count Hugo of Pisa, who was locked up in a tower with his sons and starved to death. In just a few grim words, he describes the father's despair and the slow death of the unfortunate sons:—

When we came
To the fourth day, then Gaddo at my feet
Outstretch’d did fling him, crying, “Hast no help
For me, my father?” There he died; and e’en
Plainly as thou seest me, saw I the three
Fall one by one ’twixt the fifth day and sixth:
Whence I betook me, now grown blind, to grope
Over them all, and for three days aloud
Call’d on them who were dead. Then, fasting got
The mastery of grief.
(Carey’s translation.)

When we arrived
the fourth day, Gaddo, lying at my feet,
cried out, “Do you have no help
for me, Father?” Then he died; and just
as clearly as you see me now, I witnessed the three
fall one by one between the fifth and sixth day:
So I, now blind, began to feel
over them all and for three days I called aloud
to those who were dead. Then, fasting conquered
my grief.
(Carey’s translation.)

Chaucer takes this and uses it as the basis of one of his tragedies. In Dante the actual[Pg 102] story occupies fifty-nine lines, in Chaucer it occupies fifty-six, so in this case there is little in the way either of condensation or expansion. The changes which Chaucer makes are, however, very significant. Dante simply says that the three sons of Count Hugo suffer with their father. Chaucer enhances the pathos by telling us that

Chaucer takes this and uses it as the foundation for one of his tragedies. In Dante, the actual[Pg 102] story is fifty-nine lines long, while in Chaucer it is fifty-six, so in this instance, there isn’t much difference in length. However, the changes Chaucer makes are quite significant. Dante merely states that Count Hugo’s three sons suffer alongside their father. Chaucer heightens the emotional impact by telling us that

The eldeste scarsly fyf yeer was of age.
Allas, fortune! it was greet crueltee
Swiche briddes for to putte in swiche a cage!

The eldest was hardly five years old.
Alas, what cruelty! To put such birds in such a cage!

When Dante’s Count Hugo hears

When Dante’s Count Hugo listens

... at its outlet underneath lock’d up
The horrible tower ...

... at its outlet underneath locked up
The terrible tower ...

he is so turned to stone that he can find no relief in tears. Chaucer’s cries,

he is so turned to stone that he can find no relief in tears. Chaucer’s cries,

“Allas! ... that I was wrought.”
Therewith the teres fillen from his yën.[70]

"Unfortunately!... that I was created."
With that, the tears fell from his eyes.[70]

Chaucer gives us a moving picture of the little three-year-old looking up and asking

Chaucer gives us a touching image of the little three-year-old looking up and asking

“Fader, why do ye wepe!
Whan wol the gayler bringen our potage,
Is ther no morsel breed that ye do kepe?
I am so hungry that I may nat slepe ...”

"Fader, why are you crying?"
When will the jailor bring our dinner,
Is there no piece of bread that you’re saving?
I’m so hungry that I can’t sleep ...”

and finally lying down in his father’s lap, and kissing him, and dying. The stern horror of[Pg 103] Dante’s story is too terrible to admit of pathos such as this. Chaucer’s version is infinitely touching, but it has nothing in it that chills our blood as does the picture of the father, grown blind with hunger, groping over the dead bodies of his children till fasting gets the mastery of grief. He can depict innocent suffering, he can arouse our sympathy and stir our pity, but he never strikes the note of real tragedy. It is not only that no one of his many heroes and heroines experiences any tragic conflict of soul, but in the simple presentation of suffering Chaucer shows little of that power of grim suggestion, of appeal to the imagination, which are among the most essential characteristics of the tragic poet. Cressida’s hesitation has nothing grand or tragic about it. She is simply uncertain which course will bring her most happiness. And her repentance—if such it can be called—is no more than a momentary discomfort at the thought that she has caused Troilus pain and that unkind things are likely to be said of her. Troilus suffers, but, in Professor Bradley’s phrase, it is suffering that merely befalls him, the whole tragedy is external, and his abandonment of passion has none of the dignity and restraint of a great emotion. Othello’s[Pg 104] cry of “Desdemona, Desdemona dead!” contains more poignancy of suffering than all the outbursts of Troilus put together. Constance, and Griselda, and Dorigen all know the meaning of sorrow, but their simple acceptance of their fate is pathetic rather than tragic, and in the cases of Constance and Griselda, as in the case of Count Hugo, the tragedy is further softened by the part played by the children. The monk’s definition of tragedy—though it need not necessarily be Chaucer’s own—sufficiently explains the medieval conception:—

and finally lying down in his father’s lap, kissing him, and dying. The grim horror of[Pg 103] Dante’s story is too intense for the kind of emotion found here. Chaucer’s version is extremely touching, but it doesn’t have the chilling effect that comes from the image of the father, who, blinded by hunger, feels for the lifeless bodies of his children until starvation overpowers his grief. He can portray innocent suffering, evoke our sympathy, and stir our pity, but he never captures the essence of true tragedy. Not only does none of his characters face any deep internal conflict, but in his straightforward depiction of suffering, Chaucer lacks the power of grim suggestion and the emotional appeal that are essential traits of a tragic poet. Cressida’s uncertainty is neither grand nor tragic; she’s just unsure which path will bring her the most happiness. Her remorse—if it can even be called that—amounts to little more than a fleeting discomfort at realizing she has hurt Troilus and that people might speak unkindly of her. Troilus suffers, but as Professor Bradley puts it, his suffering merely happens to him, as the entire tragedy unfolds externally, and his abandonment of passion lacks the dignity and restraint of profound emotion. Othello’s[Pg 104] scream of “Desdemona, Desdemona dead!” holds more emotional depth than all of Troilus's outbursts combined. Constance, Griselda, and Dorigen all comprehend sorrow, but their simple acceptance of fate evokes pity rather than tragedy, and in the cases of Constance and Griselda, as well as Count Hugo, the tragedy is softened further by the role played by their children. The monk’s definition of tragedy—although it may not reflect Chaucer's personal views—adequately explains the medieval understanding:—

Tragedie is to seyn a certeyn storie,
As olde bokes maken us memorie,
Of him that stood in greet prosperitee
And is y-fallen out of heigh degree
Into miserie, and endeth wrecchedly.

Tragedy is to tell a certain story,
As old books make us remember,
About someone who was in great prosperity
And has fallen from high status
Into misery, and ends wretchedly.

To Chaucer the interest lies in the study of normal men and women, and in comparing his narratives with their originals nothing is more striking than the air of homeliness and naturalness with which he contrives to invest the most amazing incidents. Dorigen and her husband strike one as simple, natural folk whose nice sense of honour leads them to keep their word though it were to their own hindrance. We hardly notice the absurdity of[Pg 105] the situation itself, and are little troubled by the magic arts which enable her persecutor to remove all rocks from the coast of Brittany. Constance is no tragedy-queen, but a true-hearted, simple woman; and the fact that she lives in a world of miracles never obtrudes itself. We accept her adventures without a qualm since our interest lies in her personality, and the odd thing is that her personality, attractive as it is, strikes one as so little out of the common. Writers of the day, as a rule, desired either to point a moral or to thrill their readers by sheer force of adventure. Chaucer took the accepted conventions of his day, and pierced through them to the human nature underneath.

For Chaucer, the focus is on understanding ordinary men and women, and when we compare his stories to their originals, what stands out most is the sense of familiarity and authenticity he brings to even the most incredible events. Dorigen and her husband come across as simple, genuine people whose strong sense of honor compels them to keep their promises, even when it causes them problems. We hardly notice the ridiculousness of[Pg 105] the situation itself, and we aren't much bothered by the magical powers that allow her tormentor to clear all the rocks from the coast of Brittany. Constance isn’t a tragic figure; she’s a sincere, straightforward woman, and the fact that she exists in a world of miracles doesn’t overshadow anything. We follow her adventures without any hesitation since our focus is on her character, and the interesting part is that even though her character is appealing, it feels so ordinary. Writers of that time generally aimed either to convey a moral lesson or to captivate readers with thrilling adventures. Chaucer, however, took the established conventions of his time and dug deeper to reveal the human nature beneath.

 

 


CHAPTER IV

CHAUCER’S CHARACTER-DRAWING

CHAUCER'S CHARACTER SKETCHING

Like every other young poet Chaucer had to learn his trade, and in nothing is the development of his genius more clearly to be traced than in his treatment of character. The Book of the Duchesse gives us a sort of map of the character of the good fair White: in his choice of qualities and method of expression Chaucer shows both observation and originality, but the plan of the poem precludes anything in the nature of dramatic self-revelation, and the whole description of Blanche is from the outside. The Parlement of Foules and the Hous of Fame afford little scope for character-drawing, and though something more might be expected of the Legend of Good Women, as we have seen, the moral purpose which inspires it leads to perfunctory and undramatic treatment of the legends.

Like every young poet, Chaucer had to learn his craft, and you can clearly see the development of his talent in how he portrays characters. The Book of the Duchesse serves as a sort of guideline for the character of the fair White: in his selection of traits and style of expression, Chaucer demonstrates both keen observation and originality, but the structure of the poem prevents any kind of dramatic self-revelation, and the whole description of Blanche is done from an external viewpoint. The Parlement of Foules and the Hous of Fame provide little opportunity for character development, and while more might be expected from the Legend of Good Women, as we've seen, its moral purpose leads to a superficial and non-dramatic portrayal of the legends.

One only of Chaucer’s earlier poems shows the true bent of his genius. The rough[Pg 107] sketches which he afterwards worked up and used in the Canterbury Tales had given some evidence of his keen interest in human nature, but not until we come to Troilus and Criseyde do we find him giving full rein to his invention. The earlier part of Book I, which describes how Troilus first catches sight of Cressida in the temple and at once falls in love with her, is taken almost literally from Boccaccio, but the entrance of Pandarus strikes a new note. Troilus lies languishing in his chamber in the most approved manner, when Pandarus comes in and hearing him asks what is the matter:—

Only one of Chaucer's earlier poems truly shows the depth of his genius. The rough sketches he later refined and used in the Canterbury Tales hinted at his strong interest in human nature, but it’s not until we reach Troilus and Criseyde that we see him fully unleash his creativity. The early part of Book I, where Troilus first sees Cressida in the temple and immediately falls in love with her, is almost taken word-for-word from Boccaccio, but the arrival of Pandarus introduces a new element. Troilus is lying in his chamber, pining away in the usual way, when Pandarus comes in, hears him, and asks what’s wrong:—

Han now thus sone Grekes maad yow lene?[71]
Or hastow som remors of conscience,
And art now falle in som devocioun...?

Han now have the Greeks made you weak?[71]
Or do you have some guilt in your conscience,
And have you now fallen into some devotion...?

Troilus replies that he is the “refus of every creature,” and that love has overcome him and brought him to despair. Pandarus heaves a sigh of relief and says if that is all he will soon put matters right, for though he knows nothing of such foolishness himself, he can easily arrange the affair:—

Troilus responds that he is the "reject of every creature," and that love has taken over him and led him to despair. Pandarus lets out a sigh of relief and says that if that's all, he'll fix things soon, because even though he knows nothing about such nonsense himself, he can easily sort it out:—

A whetston is no kerving instrument,
And yet it maketh sharpe kerving-tolis.[72]

A whetstone is not a carving tool,
And yet it makes carving tools sharp.[72]

[Pg 108]Troilus still refuses to be comforted and only casts up his eyes and sighs, whereupon Pandarus grows annoyed as well as anxious:—

[Pg 108]Troilus still won’t be comforted and just rolls his eyes and sighs, which makes Pandarus both annoyed and worried:—

And cryde “a-wake” ful wonderly and sharpe;
What? slombrestow as in a lytargye?[73]
Or artow lyk an asse to the harpe,
That hereth soun, when men the strenges plye,
But in his minde of that no melodye
May sinken, him to glade, for that he
So dul is of his bestialitee?

And shouted “wake up” very wonderingly and sharply;
What? Are you snoozing like in a daze?[73]
Or are you like a donkey to the harp,
That hears sound when people play the strings,
But in his mind, that melody
Can’t brighten him up, because he
Is so dull in his beastliness?

Having at last succeeded in rousing the disconsolate lover and inducing him once more to take his part in the life of court and camp, Pandarus hurries off to interview his niece, whom he finds sitting with her maidens “with-inne a paved parlour” reading the geste of Thebes. The contrast between the shrewd, elderly man of the world and the love-sick youth has been admirably brought out in Book I; in Book II a different, but no less striking contrast is shown between the coarse humour and practical wisdom of the uncle and the daintiness and charm of the niece. Pandarus angles for Cressida and plays her as a skilful fisherman plays a trout. It is obvious that he regards the whole thing[Pg 109] as a good-natured grown-up regards a children’s game. It is deadly earnest to them, and since they take it so seriously he will do his best to help them, but all the while he considers it a piece of pretty and amusing childishness, though he takes pleasure in playing it adroitly. His idea of effective appeal is to poke his niece “ever newe and newe” and his jests when he has succeeded in bringing the lovers together savour more of the camp than the court. When the tragedy occurs and Troilus and Cressida are parted for ever, Pandarus has no better comfort to offer than the platitude:—

Finally managing to wake up the heartbroken lover and convincing him to rejoin the life of court and camp, Pandarus rushes off to see his niece, who he finds sitting with her maidens “in a paved parlor” reading the story of Thebes. The contrast between the clever, older man of the world and the lovesick young man is skillfully highlighted in Book I; in Book II, a different but equally striking contrast is shown between the crude humor and practical wisdom of the uncle and the delicateness and charm of the niece. Pandarus tries to set up Cressida and plays her like a skilled fisherman plays a trout. It’s clear that he sees the whole situation[Pg 109] as a light-hearted adult views a children's game. It’s dead serious to them, and since they take it so to heart, he wants to help them, but throughout it all, he thinks of it as a kind of pretty and entertaining childishness, even though he enjoys playing his part skillfully. His idea of effective persuasion is to poke his niece “ever newe and newe,” and his jokes, after he successfully brings the lovers together, are more suited to the camp than the court. When tragedy strikes and Troilus and Cressida are torn apart forever, Pandarus has no better comfort to offer than a cliché:—

That alwey freendes may nought been y-fere,[74]

That friends may not always be together,[74]

and he evidently thinks that Troilus is making a most unnecessary fuss about it, though he is so sincerely distressed at Cressida’s treachery that he offers—lightly enough—to “hate hir evermore”:—

and he clearly thinks that Troilus is making an unnecessary fuss about it, even though he is genuinely upset about Cressida’s betrayal that he casually offers to “hate her forever”:—

If I dide ought that mighte lyken thee,
It is me leef;[75] and of this treson now,
God woot, that it a sorwe is un-to me!
And dredeless, for hertes ese of yow,[76]
[Pg 110]Right fayn wolde I amende it, wiste I how
And fro this world, almighty god I preye
Delivere hir sone; I can no-more seye.

If I did something that might please you,
It would make me happy;[75] and about this betrayal now,
God knows it's a sorrow for me!
And certainly, for your hearts’ ease,[76]
[Pg 110]I'd gladly fix it if I knew how
And from this world, almighty God, I pray
To deliver her son; I can't say more.

At the same time he is a person of some energy and force. When Troilus rushes about his chamber beating his head against the wall,

At the same time, he's a person with a lot of energy and strength. When Troilus runs around his room, banging his head against the wall,

And of his deeth roreth in compleyninge,

And of his death, he revolves in lamentation,

Pandarus shows some impatience of such weakness and bids him pull himself together and

Pandarus shows some impatience with such weakness and tells him to pull himself together and

... manly set the world on sixe and sevene;
And if thou deye a martir, go to hevene.

... manly set the world on edge;
And if you die a martyr, go to heaven.

Excellently sound advice.

Great advice.

Nowhere is attention ostentatiously called to him; we are never allowed to feel that he is being dragged in by way of comic relief; but his mere presence at once removes Troilus and Criseyde from the category of conventional love-romances, and the very fact that we are left to discover his significance for ourselves, without comment or explanation shows Chaucer’s confidence in his craftmanship.

Nowhere is attention overly drawn to him; we never feel like he’s being included just for comic relief; instead, his presence alone elevates Troilus and Criseyde beyond typical love stories. The fact that we have to figure out his importance on our own, without any commentary or explanation, demonstrates Chaucer's confidence in his skills as a storyteller.

But skilfully as Pandarus is drawn, the character of Cressida shows even greater subtlety of treatment. To the medieval mind faithlessness in love was the one [Pg 111]unforgivable crime. Nearly a hundred years after Chaucer wrote his Troilus and Criseyde, Sir Thomas Malory tells us of Guenever, “she was a good lover and therefore she made a good end,” and again and again in the medieval romances proper we find the same thought insisted on. Chaucer had therefore no light task before him when he set out to draw a heroine at once lovable and fickle, and to enlist the sympathies of his readers on behalf of one whose name had become a by-word for faithlessness in love. With consummate skill he insists from the outset on her gentleness and timidity. When Pandarus declares that the deaths both of Troilus and himself will lie at her door if she turns a deaf ear to his pleading, Cressida is simple enough to believe that he means it, and

But as skillfully as Pandarus is portrayed, Cressida's character reveals even more depth. In the medieval mindset, being unfaithful in love was the ultimate unforgivable sin. Nearly a hundred years after Chaucer wrote his *Troilus and Criseyde*, Sir Thomas Malory tells us about Guenever, "she was a good lover and therefore she made a good end," and this idea is repeated throughout medieval romances. Chaucer had a tough job when he set out to create a heroine who was both lovable and fickle, while also winning the readers’ sympathy for someone whose name had become synonymous with betrayal in love. With incredible skill, he emphasizes her gentleness and shyness from the beginning. When Pandarus insists that the deaths of both Troilus and himself will be her fault if she ignores his pleading, Cressida naively believes him.

... wel neigh starf for fere,[77]
So as she was the ferfulleste wight[78]
That might be....

... almost scared to death, [77]
So she was the most fearful creature [78]
That could be....

That she is no vulgar coquette is shown by her ignorance of Troilus’s passion. Apparently he spends his whole time in the temple gazing at her, but there is no mistaking the sincerity of her unselfconsciousness and[Pg 112] surprise when Pandarus tells her of her lover’s plight. Nor is she at first altogether pleased at having one of the handsomest and bravest of Priam’s sons at her feet; indeed Chaucer is at some pains to explain that she does not suffer herself to be lightly won:—

That she's not a shallow flirt is clear from her lack of awareness about Troilus’s love for her. He seems to spend all his time in the temple just staring at her, but you can clearly see how genuine her obliviousness and[Pg 112] shock are when Pandarus tells her about her admirer’s situation. At first, she isn’t entirely thrilled about having one of the most handsome and bravest sons of Priam at her feet; in fact, Chaucer goes to some length to explain that she doesn’t let herself be won over easily:—

For I sey nought that she so sodeynly
Yaf him hir love, but that she gan enclyne
To lyk him first, and I have told you why;
And after that, his manhood and his pyne[79]
Made love with-inne hir for to myne,[80]
For which, by process and by good servyse
He gat hir love, and in no sodyn wyse.

For I say nothing that she suddenly
Gave him her love, but that she began to lean
To like him first, and I’ve told you why;
And after that, his manliness and his pain[79]
Made her feel love for him inside,[80]
For which, through time and good service
He gained her love, and not in any sudden way.

Altogether we get the impression of a simple, child-like being who wanders happily about her garden with Flexippe and Tharbe and Antigone “and othere of hir wommen,” or sits poring over tales of chivalry, without a thought of marriage. She is woman enough to feel the force of Pandarus’s hint that it is folly to live

Altogether, we get the feeling of a simple, child-like person who happily wanders around her garden with Flexippe, Tharbe, and Antigone “and other women,” or sits absorbed in tales of chivalry, without a thought of marriage. She is woman enough to sense the weight of Pandarus’s suggestion that it is foolish to live

... alle proude
Til crowes feet be growe under your yë,

... all proud
Until crow's feet grow under your eye,

and to like the thought that the hero who rides blushing through the cheering crowd

and to appreciate the idea that the hero rides, flushed, through the cheering crowd

... is he
Which that myn uncle swereth he most be deed
But I on him have mercy and pitee,

... is he?
Which my uncle swears he must be dead
But I have mercy and pity for him,

[Pg 113]but she is no Delilah spreading her snares for men. Her uncle, the only person whom she has to advise her, urges her to listen to Troilus; the prince himself has everything likely to attract a girl’s fancy; and as she sagely remarks:—

[Pg 113]but she isn’t like Delilah, luring men into traps. Her uncle, the only person she has for advice, pushes her to pay attention to Troilus; the prince has everything that could catch a girl's interest; and as she wisely points out:—

I knowe also, and alday here and see
Men loven wommen al this toun aboute;
Be they the wers? why nay, with-outen doubte.

I also know, and I see every day
Men love women all around this town;
Are they worse? No way, without a doubt.

No wonder she finally yields to her lover’s passionate wooing when Pandarus tricks her into coming to see him:—

No surprise she finally gives in to her lover’s passionate pursuit when Pandarus tricks her into coming to see him:—

“But nathelees, this warne I yow,” quod she,
“A kinges sone although ye be, y-wis,
Ye shul na-more have soverainetee
Of me in love, than right that cas is;
Ne I nil forbere, if that ye doon a-mis,
To wrathen[81] yow; and whyl that ye me serve
Cherycen[82] yow right after ye deserve.

And shortly, dere herte and al my knight,
Beth glad, and draweth yow to lustinisse,
And I shal trewely, with al my might,
Your bittre tornen al into swetnesse;
If I be she that may yow do gladnesse,
For every wo ye shal recovre a blisse;
And him in armes took, and gan him kisse.”

“But nevertheless, I warn you,” she said,
“Although you are a king's son, really,
You will have no more power
Over me in love than is fair;
And I won’t hold back, if you do wrong,
To upset you; and while you serve me,
I will treat you precisely as you deserve.

And quickly, dear heart and all my knight,
Be happy, and draw yourself to pleasure,
And I will truly, with all my strength,
Turn all your bitterness into sweetness;
If I am the one who can bring you joy,
For every sorrow you will recover happiness;
And she took him in her arms and started to kiss him.”

There is no prettier confession of love in all literature. Then follows their brief period[Pg 114] of rapture, with its mock quarrels and speedy reconciliations, before the dreadful day when Calkas sends for his daughter. The news that Cressida is to be delivered up to the Greeks fills the lovers with despair. Troilus flings himself on his bed railing against Fortune and abusing Calkas as an

There is no more beautiful declaration of love in all of literature. Then comes their short time[Pg 114] of bliss, filled with playful arguments and quick make-ups, before the terrible day when Calkas calls for his daughter. The news that Cressida is to be handed over to the Greeks leaves the lovers heartbroken. Troilus throws himself on his bed, cursing Fortune and venting his anger at Calkas as an

... olde unholsom and mislyved man:

... old unwholesome and misguided man:

Cressida with tears prepares for her journey. One of the most delightful pictures in the whole story is that of the worthy women who came to bid her farewell and take her tears as a delicate compliment to themselves:—

Cressida, in tears, gets ready for her journey. One of the most charming moments in the whole story is when the kind women come to say goodbye, taking her tears as a subtle compliment to themselves:—

And thilke foles sittinge hir aboute
Wenden that she wepte and syked[83] sore
By-cause that she sholde out of that route
Depart, and never pleye with hem more.
And they that hadde y-knowen hir of yore
Seye hir so wepe, and thoughte it kindenesse,
And eche of hem wepte eek for hir distresse.

And those fools sitting around her
Thought she was crying and sighing hard
Because she had to leave that group
And would never play with them again.
And those who had known her before
Saw her weep, and thought it was kindness,
And each one of them cried too for her distress.

Her sorrow is sincere, and her tears do not cease to flow when Troilus is out of sight. Shakespeare’s Cressid, whose one idea is to ingratiate herself with her new friends, is a very different person from Chaucer’s woebegone heroine. And yet in her very sorrow we see her weakness. When Pandarus first[Pg 115] tried to move her pity she had yielded, not solely out of compassion but also because she was afraid of what might be said of her if any harm came to Troilus:—

Her sadness is genuine, and her tears keep flowing even when Troilus is out of sight. Shakespeare's Cressid, whose main goal is to win over her new friends, is a completely different character from Chaucer's heartbroken heroine. Yet in her sorrow, we also see her vulnerability. When Pandarus first[Pg 115] tried to evoke her sympathy, she gave in, not just out of compassion but also because she worried about what others might think if anything happened to Troilus:—

And if this man slee here himself, allas!
In my presence, it wol be no solas.
What men wolde of hit deme I can nat seye:
It nedeth me ful sleyly for to pley.[84]

And if this man sleeps here himself, alas!
In my presence, there will be no comfort.
What people would think of it, I can't say:
I really need to be very careful to act.[84]

The same strain of selfishness manifests itself now. Cressida is incapable of being swept away by a great passion. She has a cat-like softness and daintiness and charm, a cat’s readiness to attach herself to the person she is with at the moment, and a cat’s adaptability to circumstances. She is genuinely distressed at being parted from Troilus, she cries till her eyes have dark rings round them, and even Pandarus is moved at the sight, but she is incapable of exposing herself to any danger or inconvenience for her lover’s sake. Like the lady in the Statue and the Bust she hesitates at the thought of difficulty:—

The same kind of selfishness shows up now. Cressida can’t be completely swept away by a deep passion. She has a soft, delicate charm like a cat, ready to bond with whoever she’s with at the moment, and she can adjust to any situation. She genuinely feels upset about being away from Troilus, crying until she has dark circles under her eyes, and even Pandarus is touched by it. Yet, she won’t put herself in any danger or inconvenience for her lover. Like the lady in the Statue and the Bust, she hesitates at the thought of facing difficulties:—

“And if that I me putte in jupartye[85]
To stele awey by nighte, and it befalle
That I be caught, I shal be holde a spye,
Or elles, lo, this drede I most of alle
[Pg 116]If in the hondes of som wrecche I falle,
I am but lost, al be myn herte trewe;
Now mighty god, thou on my sorwe rewe!
······
But natheles, bityde what bityde,
I shal to-morwe at night, by est or weste,
Out of the ost stele on som maner syde,
And go with Troilus wher-as him leste.
This purpos wol I holde, and this is beste.
No fors of wikked tonges janglerye,[86]
For ever on love han wrecches had envye.

“And if I put myself in danger[85]
To sneak away at night, and it happens
That I get caught, I'll be seen as a spy,
Or else, behold, this is what I fear the most
[Pg 116]If I end up in the hands of some wretch,
I am utterly lost, though my heart is true;
Now mighty God, have mercy on my sorrow!
······
But nevertheless, whatever happens,
Tomorrow night, whether east or west,
I will sneak out of the camp somehow,
And go with Troilus wherever he wants to go.
This plan I will stick to, and this is for the best.
I won’t care about the gossip of wicked tongues,[86]
Since wretches have always envied love.

To such souls to-morrow never comes, and it is no surprise to find her before long yielding to Diomede’s entreaties, as she had formerly yielded to those of Troilus. Boccaccio’s heroine at once makes up her mind to flee from the Greek camp, and then is quickly turned from her “high and great intent” by the advent of a new lover. Chaucer with far greater sublety prepares us for the change, and makes her very weakness her excuse:—

To such souls, tomorrow never arrives, so it's no surprise when she eventually gives in to Diomede’s pleas, just as she had done before with Troilus. Boccaccio’s heroine immediately decides to escape from the Greek camp but is soon swayed from her “high and great intent” by the arrival of a new lover. Chaucer, with much more subtlety, prepares us for this shift and uses her very weakness as a justification:—

But trewely, the story telleth us,
Ther made never womman more wo
Than she, whan that she falsed Troilus.

But truly, the story tells us,
No woman ever made more sorrow
Than she did when she betrayed Troilus.

The reason for this excess of sorrow is characteristic:—

The reason for this overwhelming sadness is typical:—

She seyde, “Allas! for now is clene a-go
My name of trouthe in love for ever-mo
······
[Pg 117] Allas, of me unto the worldes ende
Shal neither been y-written nor y-songe
No good word, for thise bokes wol me shende,[87]
O, rolled shal I ben on many a tonge,”[88]

She said, “Alas! for now my true name in love is gone forever.
······
[Pg 117] Alas, until the end of the world,
There will be no good word written or sung about me,
For these books will shame me,[87]
Oh, I will be rolled on many tongues,”[88]

and equally characteristic her hasty excuse,

and just as typical was her quick excuse,

“Al be I not the firste that dide amis,”

“Although I may not be the first to do wrong,”

and the sublime self-confidence with which in the act of jilting one lover she announces her unalterable fidelity to the next:—

and the amazing self-confidence with which, while breaking up with one lover, she declares her unwavering loyalty to the next:—

“And sin I see there is no bettre way,
And that to late is now for me to rewe,
To Diomede algate I wol be trewe.”

“And I see that there’s no better way,
And it’s too late for me to regret,
So I will be true to Diomede no matter what.”

The whole character is drawn with extraordinary delicacy and insight, and with a tenderness which marks Chaucer’s large-hearted tolerance. It is comparatively easy for an author to hold up a character to execration, but only the very greatest can show us the weaknesses of human nature without for one moment becoming cynical or contemptuous.

The entire character is portrayed with incredible sensitivity and understanding, along with a warmth that reflects Chaucer's generous acceptance. It’s relatively easy for a writer to cast a character in a negative light, but only the truly great ones can reveal the flaws in human nature without ever becoming cynical or dismissive.

In the Canterbury Tales Chaucer’s method of character delineation is more concise. In Troilus and Criseyde he has five books, containing over 8000 lines, at his disposal,[Pg 118] and the raptures and anguish of the lovers are described at considerable length. In the Canterbury Tales he has a far more complex task before him; he has to present the pilgrims themselves, in the various prologues and end-links; to make each tale a dramatic revelation of the character of the teller; and to exhibit the characters of the personages who play a part in the various stories. The 560 lines of the Prologue in themselves contain a far greater number and variety of characters than are to be found in the whole of Troilus and Criseyde, and if there is less subtlety of treatment the later prologues and end-links soon atone for this. Nothing, for instance, would have been easier than to draw a conventional picture of the self-indulgent, pleasure-loving monk, and at first sight we might think that Chaucer had done little more, though even in the Prologue we are conscious of a sharp distinction between the Monk, who with all his faults is a gentleman, and such vulgar impostors as the Pardoner and the Somnour. But further acquaintance soon rectifies this conception. Self-indulgent and pleasure-loving the Monk undoubtedly is, but he is no hypocrite or evil-liver. The Host makes one of his few mistakes in tact by treating[Pg 119] him with breezy familiarity, “Ryd forth,” he cries:—

In the Canterbury Tales, Chaucer's way of showing characters is more straightforward. In Troilus and Criseyde, he uses five books with over 8000 lines, where the lovers’ emotions and struggles are explored in great detail. In the Canterbury Tales, he faces a much more complicated challenge; he needs to introduce the pilgrims themselves through various prologues and end-links, making each tale a dramatic reveal of the storyteller's character, while also showcasing the personalities of those involved in the different stories. The 560 lines of the Prologue contain a greater number and diversity of characters than the entire Troilus and Criseyde, and though there might be less subtlety in the treatment, the later prologues and end-links soon make up for this. For example, it would have been easy to create a typical image of a self-indulgent, pleasure-seeking monk, and at first glance, one might think Chaucer has done just that. However, even within the Prologue, we notice a clear distinction between the Monk, who, despite his faults, is a gentleman, and the crass impostors like the Pardoner and the Summoner. But getting to know the Monk better quickly changes this impression. He is certainly self-indulgent and enjoys pleasure, but he is neither a hypocrite nor a debauched person. The Host makes one of his few tactless mistakes by addressing him too casually, saying, “Ride on,” he exclaims:—

Ryd forth, myn owne lord, brek nat our game,
But, by my trouthe, I knowe nat your name,
Wher shal I calle you my lord dan John,
Or dan Thomas, or elles dan Albon?
Of what hous be ye, by your fader kin?
I vow to god, thou hast a ful fair skin,
It is a gentil pasture ther thou goost;
Thou art nat lyk a penaunt[89] or a goost.

Ride on, my lord, don’t disturb our game,
But, I swear, I don't know your name,
Should I call you my lord Dan John,
Or Dan Thomas, or else Dan Albon?
What family do you belong to, from your father's side?
I swear to God, you have very nice skin,
It’s a lovely place where you walk;
You certainly don’t look like a beggar or a ghost.

The Monk knows better than to rebuke the somewhat coarse pleasantries that follow; but with quiet dignity he ignores the familiarity and offers to relate either the life of St. Edward or else a series of tragedies:—

The Monk knows better than to criticize the slightly crude small talk that comes next; however, with quiet dignity, he overlooks the informality and offers to share either the life of St. Edward or a series of tragedies:—

Of whiche I have an hundred in my celle.

Of which I have a hundred in my cell.

The choice of subjects in itself constitutes a delicate but unmistakable snub. The Host expected some tale of hunting and merriment from him—tragedy has little in common with his stout, jovial person, and frank delight in good living—instead of which the pilgrims are regaled with a series of moral discourses which would have been perfectly in place in the cloister, but seem strangely ill-suited to the present company. Indeed, the pilgrims grow restive under so much good advice;[Pg 120] they evidently fear that the worthy Monk means to inflict the whole hundred tragedies on them, and after listening, with growing impatience, to seventeen tales of woe, the tender-hearted Knight can bear no more:—

The choice of topics itself is a subtle but clear insult. The Host expected him to share a story about hunting and fun—tragedy doesn't fit with his robust, cheerful personality and love for the good life—instead, the pilgrims are treated to a series of moral lessons that would have been perfectly appropriate in a monastery but seem oddly out of place among this group. In fact, the pilgrims become restless under so much unsolicited advice; they clearly worry that the well-meaning Monk intends to subject them to all hundred tragedies, and after listening, with increasing annoyance, to seventeen tales of sorrow, the compassionate Knight simply can’t take it anymore:—

“Ho!” quod the knight, “good sir, na-more of this.
That ye han seyd is right y-nough, y-wis,
And mochel more; for litel hevinesse
Is right y-nough to mochel folk, I gesse.
I seye for me it is a greet disese
Wher-as men han ben in greet welthe and ese
To heren of hir sodyn fal, allas!”

“Hey!” said the knight, “good sir, no more of this.
What you have said is quite enough, for sure,
And much more; for little hardship
Is quite enough for many people, I guess.
I say for myself it is a great distress
When men have been in great wealth and comfort
To hear of their sudden fall, alas!”

But it is significant that it is the Knight and not the Host who breaks in, and that it is not until the Knight has spoken that Harry Bailly informs the narrator of the obvious fact that his tale “anoyeth al this companye,” and courteously begs him to “sey somwhat of hunting.” The Monk refuses, and the turn passes to the Nun’s Priest, but never again does the Host venture to take a liberty with “dan Piers.”

But it’s important to note that it’s the Knight, not the Host, who interrupts, and it’s only after the Knight has spoken that Harry Bailly tells the narrator the obvious truth that his story “annoys all this company” and politely asks him to “say something about hunting.” The Monk declines, and then it goes to the Nun’s Priest, but the Host never tries to impose on “Sir Piers” again.

The Host’s character is drawn with extraordinary skill, and without the aid of any such introductory description as the Prologue gives us of the other pilgrims. The knowledge of human nature is part of his trade, and the[Pg 121] success with which he manages the diverse company which chance has thrown in his way is proof enough that he is passed-master of his profession. Shrewd, worldly, and unimaginative, we should imagine that the coarser tales best please his taste, but it is his business to cater for people of all kinds, and he well understands how to ensure sufficient variety to suit all listeners. His rough good-humoured air of authority is sufficient to keep the Friar and the Somnour within bounds. He prevents the drunken Cook from becoming an intolerable nuisance to the company. He keeps an eye on every individual pilgrim, and sees that no one is overlooked. His ready jests smooth over many little roughnesses and disagreeables, and the one thing that really takes him aback is when the poor parson rebukes him for the constant oaths which slip off his tongue so readily. He can only conclude that a person so extraordinary must be a Lollard. And all the time that he is keeping the pilgrims in a good temper and preventing them from feeling the journey irksome, he has by no means lost sight of the fact that the reward of the best story is to be “a soper at our aller cost,” given at the Tabard Inn. The money he[Pg 122] expended on the pilgrimage was probably a good investment—not to mention the chance that his expenses might very possibly be reduced to nothing, since at the very beginning he had established it as a law that:—

The Host’s character is portrayed with remarkable skill, and without any of the introductory details that the Prologue gives us about the other pilgrims. Understanding human nature is part of his job, and the[Pg 121] way he manages the diverse group thrown together by chance is clear evidence that he is a master of his craft. He’s shrewd, worldly, and practical, so we’d expect him to prefer the coarser tales, but it’s his job to cater to all kinds of people, and he knows how to provide enough variety to satisfy everyone. His rough, good-humored authority keeps the Friar and the Summoner in check. He prevents the drunken Cook from becoming a huge nuisance to the group. He pays attention to each pilgrim and makes sure no one feels neglected. His quick jokes help ease many little tensions and annoyances, and the one thing that genuinely surprises him is when the poor parson scolds him for the constant swearing that comes so easily to him. He can only conclude that someone so remarkable must be a Lollard. All the while, as he keeps the pilgrims in a good mood and makes sure they don't feel burdened by the journey, he hasn't lost sight of the fact that the best story earns the reward of “a supper at our joint expense,” provided at the Tabard Inn. The money he[Pg 122] spent on the pilgrimage was likely a wise investment—not to mention the possibility that his expenses might even be covered, since he established at the very beginning that:—

... who-so wol my judgement withseye
Shal paye al that we spenden by the weye

... whoever wants to see my judgment
Shall pay all that we spend along the way

A very practical person, Harry Bailly!

A very down-to-earth person, Harry Bailly!

Chaucer excels in drawing characters of this type. His young men are not unlike the heroes of Shakespearean comedy. They are real enough, but they have no very marked individuality. The Squire is by far the best of them. In him we see the charm and freshness of youth, and it would be ungracious to ask more of so fair a promise. But Troilus, with his tearfulness and emotionalism, his readiness to procrastinate and to look to others to help him out of his difficulties, with something of Bassanio’s gallantry and attractiveness, has also Bassanio’s pliability. His is too slight a nature to form the centre of a tragedy. Palamon and Arcite are as indistinguishable as Demetrius and Lysander. There are critics who profess to see subtle differences of character between them, but to the majority of readers they are mere types[Pg 123] of chivalry. Dorigen’s husband, Averagus, is little more than an embodiment of loyal truth, and Griselda’s, were one to regard him as anything but the means of testing wifely patience, would be a monster of cruelty. Compare with these, the Pardoner, the Friar, the Somnour, the Canon’s Yeoman, the Miller, and all the other commonplace, practical men whom Chaucer describes. Most of them strike us as elderly; certainly none of them have any of the freshness or idealism of youth. The remarkable thing about them is that they are so ordinary and yet so interesting. The fussy self-importance of Chauntecleer; the garrulous vulgarity of Pandarus; the senile uxoriousness of January, are all drawn to the life, without one touch of bitterness or exaggeration. We listen to the jests and squabbles of the pilgrims on the road to Canterbury, or the story of some drama of everyday life, and we feel as if we had been made free of the ale-house and were listening to the village gossips of our own day.

Chaucer is great at creating characters like these. His young men are somewhat similar to the heroes in Shakespeare's comedies. They feel real, but they lack strong individual personalities. The Squire stands out as the best among them. In him, we see the charm and freshness of youth, and it would be unfair to expect more from such a promising character. However, Troilus, with his emotional struggles, tendency to procrastinate, and reliance on others for help, shares some of Bassanio’s charm and appeal, but also his flexibility. Troilus doesn't have a strong enough character to be the center of a tragedy. Palamon and Arcite are as indistinguishable as Demetrius and Lysander. Some critics claim to notice subtle differences in their characters, but for most readers, they are just types of chivalry. Dorigen’s husband, Averagus, represents loyal truth, and Griselda’s husband, if viewed as anything more than a test of wifely patience, would seem cruel. In contrast, look at the Pardoner, the Friar, the Summoner, the Canon's Yeoman, the Miller, and all the other ordinary, practical men Chaucer describes. Most of them seem older; none of them possess the freshness or idealism of youth. What’s remarkable about them is that they are so ordinary yet so engaging. The pompous self-importance of Chauntecleer, the chatty vulgarity of Pandarus, and the senile devotion of January are all vividly depicted without any bitterness or exaggeration. We listen to the jokes and arguments of the pilgrims on their way to Canterbury, or the story of some everyday drama, and it feels like we’ve stepped into the ale-house and are eavesdropping on the village gossip of our own time.

But if the best drawn of Chaucer’s men are confined to one comparatively narrow class, his women show no such limitation. He draws no great tragedy-queen, no Guenever or Vittoria Corrombona, but with this great[Pg 124] exception he depicts women of almost every type. Before going on to discuss his heroines in detail, however, it might, perhaps, be well to say a few words as to Chaucer’s attitude towards women in general.

But while Chaucer’s best men are mostly from one specific class, his women don’t have that restriction. He doesn’t create any grand tragedy-queen, like Guenever or Vittoria Corrombona, but aside from that notable exception, he portrays women of nearly every type. Before diving into a detailed discussion of his heroines, it might be good to say a few words about Chaucer’s overall attitude toward women.

It must be evident even to the most superficial observer, that Chaucer had an innate reverence for womanhood. The cult of the Virgin Mary, which had done so much to exalt woman among all Christian nations, appealed to him strongly, and, as we have seen, he more than once goes out of his way to introduce some invocation to the “flour of virgines alle.” His love of children no doubt inclined him to look with tenderness on the relation of mother and child, and among his most beautiful pictures are those of Constance, with her baby in her arms, and Griselda bidding farewell to her “litel yonge mayde”:—

It should be clear even to the most casual observer that Chaucer had a deep respect for womanhood. The cult of the Virgin Mary, which greatly elevated the status of women in all Christian nations, resonated with him strongly, and, as we’ve seen, he often makes a point to include some mention of the “flower of all virgins.” His love for children likely made him view the mother-child relationship with tenderness, and some of his most beautiful paintings are those of Constance with her baby in her arms, and Griselda saying goodbye to her “little young maiden”:—

And in her barm[90] this litel child she leyde
With ful sad face, and gan the child to kisse
And lulled it, and after gan it blisse.[91]

And in her bosom this little child she laid
With a very serious face, and started to kiss the child
And lulled it, and then made it happy.[91]

But he was far too shrewd and honest an observer of life to persuade himself that all women were angels, or to allow reverence[Pg 125] to degenerate into sentimentality. His attitude towards marriage is characteristic. Reference has already been made to his acceptance of the comic convention of the shrewish wife, and certainly both the Host and the Merchant have but few illusions left concerning wives. The virago whom the Host has married cannot as much as go to say her prayers without finding some cause of quarrel:—

But he was much too insightful and honest an observer of life to convince himself that all women were perfect, or to let admiration[Pg 125] turn into sentimentality. His views on marriage are quite telling. It’s already been mentioned that he accepted the stereotype of the nagging wife, and clearly both the Host and the Merchant have very few illusions left about their wives. The aggressive woman the Host married can’t even go to say her prayers without finding something to argue about:—

And if that any neighebour of myne
Wol nat in chirche to my wyf enclyne,[92]
Or be so hardy to hir to trespace,
Whan she comth hoom, she rampeth in my face
And cryeth, “false coward, wreek[93] thy wyf!”

And if any neighbor of mine
Will not approach my wife in church,
Or is bold enough to disrespect her,
When she comes home, she attacks me
And yells, “false coward, take revenge on your wife!”

The Merchant’s wife would “overmatch the devil himself” were he foolish enough to wed her. In the Lenvoy to the Clerkes Tale Chaucer warns modern husbands to look for no patient Griseldas among their wives, and gives much satiric advice to “archewyves” to stand no nonsense from their husbands. In the Lenvoy a Bukton he warns his friend of “the sorwe and wo that is in mariage”:—

The merchant's wife would "outsmart the devil himself" if he were crazy enough to marry her. In the Lenvoy to the Clerkes Tale, Chaucer warns today's husbands not to expect any patient Griseldas among their wives and gives plenty of sarcastic advice to "archewyves" to not put up with any nonsense from their husbands. In the Lenvoy a Bukton, he cautions his friend about "the sorrow and misery that comes with marriage":—

I wol nat seyn how that it is the cheyne[94]
Of Sathanas, on which he gnaweth ever,
But I dar seyn, were he out of his peyne,
As by his wille, he wolde be bounne never.

I won’t say how it is the chain[94]
Of Satan, which he gnaws on forever,
But I can say, if he were free from his pain,
As he wishes, he would never be ready.

[Pg 126]A fair proportion of the Canterbury Tales deal with the tricks by which a faithless wife imposes on her too credulous husband, and the bitterest of all the words which Chaucer utters on the subject are those which preface the Marchantes Tale of January and May, when with biting sarcasm he rebukes Theophrastus for daring to say that a good servant is of more value than a wife, and goes on to discuss at length the happiness of wedded life:—

[Pg 126]A good number of the Canterbury Tales focus on the schemes a deceitful wife uses to trick her overly trusting husband, and the harshest words Chaucer shares on this topic are those that introduce the Marchantes Tale of January and May, where he sharply criticizes Theophrastus for claiming that a good servant is more valuable than a wife, and continues to elaborate on the joys of married life:—

How mighte a man han any adversitee
That hath a wyf? certes I can nat seye.
The blisse which that is bitwixe hem tweye
Ther may no tonge telle, or herte thinke.
If he be poore, she helpeth him to swinke;[95]
She kepeth his good, and wasteth never a deel;
Al that her housbonde lust,[96] hir lyketh weel;[97]

How can a man have any trouble
When he has a wife? I really can’t say.
The happiness that exists between them two
No tongue can tell, or heart can imagine.
If he is poor, she helps him work;[95]
She takes care of his things and never wastes a bit;
All that her husband wants,[96] she really likes;[97]

before relating the shame which a young wife brings upon her doting old husband. The Shipmann protests with brutal frankness that wives cost more than they are worth, and tells a tale to prove it. From all this we might imagine Chaucer a cross-grained misogynist, but a glance for one moment at the other side of the picture corrects this impression. He is as ready to say what will[Pg 127] amuse his contemporaries as Shakespeare is to tickle the ears of the groundlings in his generation, but, like Shakespeare, he is too just to see anything from only one point of view. There certainly are women who abuse their husbands, and Chaucer’s inferiority to Shakespeare is marked by the fact that he finds the situation amusing; and there are also shrews and termagants who make their husbands’ lives a burden in other ways. But pecking is not confined to hens. Chaucer realises that for woman marriage is even more of a lottery than for man, since she is necessarily so much at her husband’s mercy:—

before discussing the shame that a young wife brings upon her loving old husband. The Shipman bluntly states that wives cost more than they’re worth and shares a story to prove it. From this, we might think Chaucer is a bitter misogynist, but just a quick look at the other side of the picture changes that view. He’s just as eager to say things that will[Pg 127] entertain his audience as Shakespeare is to amuse the common people of his time, but, like Shakespeare, he’s too fair-minded to see things from only one perspective. There are certainly women who mistreat their husbands, and Chaucer’s inferiority to Shakespeare is evident in the fact that he finds the situation funny; there are also shrews and nagging wives who make their husbands’ lives difficult in other ways. But nagging isn’t just for women. Chaucer understands that for a woman, marriage is even more of a gamble than for a man, since her fate is so much in her husband’s hands:—

Lo, how a woman doth amis,
To love him that unknowen is!
For, by Crist, lo! thus it fareth;
“Hit is not al gold that glareth.”[98]
For, al-so brouke I wel myn heed,[99]
Ther may be under goodliheed
Kevered many a shrewd vyce;
Therefore be no wight so nyce
To take a love only for chere,
For speche, or for frendly manere;
For this shal every woman finde
That som man, of his pure kinde,[100]
Wol shewen outward the faireste,
[Pg 128]Til he have caught that what him leste;
And thanne wol he causes finde,
And swere how that she is unkinde,
Or fals, or prevy, or double was.
(Hous of Fame, Bk. I, ll. 269-85.)

Look how a woman is mistaken,
To love someone who is unknown!
For, honestly, it goes like this;
“Not all that glitters is gold.”[98]
For, just as I take care of my head,[99]
There may be under a pretty face
Hidden many a mean vice;
So let no one be so foolish
As to love someone just for looks,
For words, or for friendly manners;
For every woman will find
That some man, by his true nature,[100]
Will show the fairest outwardly,
[Pg 128]Until he gets what he wants;
And then he will find excuses,
And swear that she is unkind,
Or false, or secretive, or two-faced.
(House of Fame, Bk. I, ll. 269-85.)

Husband-hunting is a sport which has roused the laughter of men from time immemorial; Chaucer is one of the few who has ever portrayed that fierce shrinking from the thought of matrimony which is no less common among women. Emily longing to be free to roam in the forest and “noght to been a wyf,” and Constance trembling at the thought of the strange man into whose hands she is being committed, are as true to life as the Wife of Bath with her husbands five at the Church door. And this poet, who sees so clearly the dangers and evils of matrimony, has left us one of the most perfect pictures of married life at its best. Dorigen and Averagus understand how to remain lovers all their lives:—

Husband-hunting is a pastime that has amused men for ages; Chaucer is one of the few who has captured that strong aversion to marriage that is just as common among women. Emily, wishing to be free to wander in the forest and “not to be a wife,” and Constance, anxious about the strange man she’s being handed over to, are as authentic as the Wife of Bath with her five husbands at the church door. This poet, who clearly recognizes the risks and downsides of marriage, has given us one of the most beautiful depictions of married life at its best. Dorigen and Averagus know how to stay lovers throughout their lives:—

Heer may men seen an humble wys accord;
Thus hath she take hir servant and hir lord,
Servant in love, and lord in mariage;
Then was he bothe in lordship and servage;
Servage? nay, but in lordshipe above
Sith he hath bothe his lady and his love;
His lady, certes, and his wyf also,
The whiche that lawe of love acordeth to.
(Frankeleyns Tale, ll. 63-70.)

Here you can see a humble way of agreement;
She's taken her servant and her lord,
Servant in love, and lord in marriage;
So he was both in authority and servitude;
Servitude? No, but in authority above
Since he has both his lady and his love;
His lady, for sure, and his wife too,
Which the law of love agrees with.
Frankeleyn's Tale

[Pg 129]The passage immediately preceding this, with its beautiful picture of what love understands by freedom, is too long to quote in full, but it shows clearly enough Chaucer’s conception of the relation of the sexes. To talk of mastery is absurd:—

[Pg 129]The passage right before this, with its lovely depiction of how love sees freedom, is too lengthy to quote in full, but it clearly reflects Chaucer’s view on the relationship between men and women. To speak of dominance is ridiculous:—

Whan maistrie comth, the god of love anon
Beteth his winges, and farewel! he is gon!

Whan maistrie comth, the god of love anon
Beteth his winges, and farewel! he is gon!

True love learns to give and take and does not demand payment for every wrong:—

True love knows how to compromise and doesn't expect repayment for every mistake.

Ire, siknesse, or constellacioun,[101]
Wyn, wo, or chaunginge of complexioun[102]
Causeth ful ofte to doon amis or speken.
On every wrong a man may nat be wreken ...

Irritation, sickness, or astrological influences, [101]
Wine, sadness, or changes in complexion [102]
Often lead to inappropriate actions or words.
A person cannot take revenge on every wrong...

and the great lesson of married life is patience and tender forbearance in such moments of weakness. The story illustrates the text. Averagus has no word of reproach for his wife when she tells him what she has done, and Dorigen, on her part, shows a simple confidence in her husband’s honour which almost makes us forget the impossible absurdity of the situation. After all, it is in Chaucer’s women themselves, rather than in what he says about woman, that we see his attitude most clearly. In the character of Blanche[Pg 130] the Duchesse he portrays an ideal which differs in many ways from the conventional standard of the day. Instead of the typical heroine of romance, whose sole thought is of love and whose sole desire that her knight may prove the bravest in Christendom, Chaucer draws a lively, quick-witted girl, whose consciousness of her own power and simple delight in her own beauty never degenerate into selfish coquetry. The medieval heroine considered it a point of honour to set her lover impossible tasks to perform for her sake. Blanche “ne used no such knakkes small.” She sees no sense in sending a man

and the biggest lesson of married life is having patience and showing kindness during moments of weakness. The story exemplifies this lesson. Averagus doesn’t blame his wife when she confesses what she has done, and Dorigen, for her part, demonstrates a simple trust in her husband’s honor that almost makes us overlook how absurd the situation is. Ultimately, Chaucer’s attitude is most clearly reflected in his female characters, rather than just what he says about women. With the character of Blanche[Pg 130], the Duchess, he presents an ideal that significantly differs from the typical standards of the time. Instead of the usual romance heroine, whose only focus is love and whose main wish is for her knight to be the bravest in the land, Chaucer creates a lively, quick-witted girl who is aware of her own power and finds joy in her beauty without becoming selfish. The medieval heroine considered it her duty to give her lover impossible challenges to prove his love. Blanche “did not feign such small tricks.” She sees no point in putting a man through excessive trials.

... into Walayke,[103]
To Pruyse and in-to Tartarye,
To Alisaundre, ne in-to Turkye,
And bidde him faste, annoo that he
Go hoodles to the drye see[104]
And come hoom by the Carrenare;[105]

... into Walayke,__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To Prussia and into Tartary,
To Alexandria, or into Turkey,
And tell him quickly, as soon as he
Goes quietly to the dry sea[104]
And comes home by the Carrenare;[105]

and telling him to be

and telling him to chill

... right ware
That I may of yow here seyn[106]
Worship, or that ye come ageyn.

... right things
That I may say to you here[106]
Honor, or that you come back again.

[Pg 131]Nor does she use any arts to enhance her beauty. She looks you straight in the face with those great grey eyes of hers:—

[Pg 131]She doesn't use any tricks to boost her beauty. She looks you right in the eye with those striking grey eyes of hers:—

Debonair, goode, gladde, and sadde,

Debonair, good, happy, and sad,

and offers a frank friendship to all “gode folk.” She utters no half truths, and takes no pleasure in deceit, nor was there ever

and offers a genuine friendship to all “good people.” She speaks no half-truths, and finds no joy in deceit, nor was there ever

... through hir tonge
Man ne woman greatly harmed.

... through her words
Neither man nor woman greatly harmed.

There is no touch of pettiness in her nature. One of the most delightful passages in the poem is that in which the Black Knight declares how ready she always was to forgive and forget:—

There’s no hint of pettiness in her character. One of the most enjoyable parts of the poem is when the Black Knight says how willing she always was to forgive and forget:—

Whan I had wrong and she the right
She wolde alwey so goodely
For-geve me so debonairly.
In alle my youthe in alle chaunce
She took me in hir governaunce.

When I was wrong and she was right
She would always so graciously
Forgive me so kindly.
In all my youth, in every situation
She took me under her care.

At the same time she “loved so wel hir owne name” that she suffered no liberties to be taken with her:—

At the same time, she "loved her own name so much" that she didn't allow anyone to take liberties with it:—

She wrong do wolde to no wight;

She wouldn't hurt anyone;

and

and

No wight might do her no shame.

No one could bring her any shame.

Through the whole picture there breathes a[Pg 132] spirit of vigour and freshness and gaiety. Once again Chaucer seems to foreshadow Shakespeare: Blanche might well take her place beside Rosalind and Portia and Beatrice, as a type of simple unspoiled girlhood. Her frank enjoyment of life, her keen wit, which knows no touch of malice, her combination of tender-heartedness and strength remind us more than once of Shakespeare’s heroines, and like them she is no colourless model of propriety, but has all a true woman’s charm and unexpectedness.

Through the whole picture, there’s a spirit of energy, freshness, and cheerfulness. Once again, Chaucer seems to anticipate Shakespeare: Blanche could easily stand alongside Rosalind, Portia, and Beatrice as a representation of pure, unspoiled girlhood. Her open enjoyment of life, her sharp wit that lacks any malice, and her blend of compassion and strength remind us more than once of Shakespeare’s heroines. Like them, she isn’t a bland example of propriety, but possesses all the charm and unpredictability of a real woman.

No other of Chaucer’s portraits is so detailed, but he recurs more than once to the same type. Emily is drawn with comparatively few strokes, but she gives us very much the same impression as Blanche. There is the same sense of the open air, the same simplicity and directness. Nothing better brings out the peculiar quality of Chaucer’s heroine than a comparison between the Emily of the Knightes Tale and the Emily of Two Noble Kinsmen. The one walks alone in the garden, gathering flowers, and singing to herself for sheer lightness of heart. The other converses with her waiting-woman, and her chief interest in nature lies in the hope that the maid may prove able “to work such flowers in silk.” There is no reason[Pg 133] why the second Emily should not wish to have an embroidered gown, but its introduction here at once destroys the freshness and simplicity of the picture. Canace, too, delights in wandering in the forest in the early morning. She is so closely in sympathy with nature that it seems but natural that she should understand bird-latin, and her quick sympathy with the unhappy falcon is very characteristic of a Chaucerian heroine, for again and again he tells us

No other portrait by Chaucer is as detailed, but he returns to the same type more than once. Emily is depicted with relatively few strokes, yet she leaves us with a similar impression as Blanche. There is the same feeling of nature, the same simplicity and straightforwardness. Nothing highlights the unique quality of Chaucer’s heroine better than comparing the Emily from the Knightes Tale with the Emily from Two Noble Kinsmen. One walks alone in the garden, picking flowers and singing to herself for pure joy. The other talks with her maid, and her main interest in nature is the hope that her attendant can “work such flowers in silk.” There’s no reason[Pg 133] why the second Emily shouldn’t want a decorated gown, but mentioning it here immediately takes away the freshness and simplicity of the scene. Canace also enjoys wandering in the woods in the early morning. She’s so in tune with nature that it seems natural for her to understand bird-latin, and her quick compassion for the distressed falcon is very typical of a Chaucerian heroine, as he tells us over and over again.

That pitee renneth sone in gentil heart.

That pity runs quickly in a kind heart.

It is a pretty picture which shows the king’s daughter gently bandaging the wounded bird upon her lap, or doing “hir bisiness and al hir might” to gather herbs for salves.

It’s a beautiful scene that depicts the king’s daughter gently bandaging the injured bird on her lap, or doing “her business and all her might” to gather herbs for remedies.

Constance, Griselda, Dorigen are maturer and more developed. They are women, not girls, and women who have lived and suffered, but they are just what we should expect Blanche, or Emily, or Canace to develop into. They have less gaiety and light-heartedness, less pretty wilfulness than these younger sisters of theirs, but they have the same frankness and directness, the same honesty of mind. They meet their fate with grave serenity and simple courage. Griselda abandons[Pg 134] herself to what she believes to be her duty. Constance and Dorigen when confronted by danger show perfect readiness to do what in them lies to defend their own honour. Constance throws the wicked steward into the sea; Dorigen, instead of indulging in hysterics, is quick-witted enough to hit on a way of escape which no natural means could have blocked. Through all three stories runs a vein of tenderness which stirs our sympathy. Griselda, who has borne so much in patience, gives vent to one passionate cry of reproach when she is bidden to make way for the new wife, a cry which has in it all a woman’s fond clinging to the memory of a past happiness:—

Constance, Griselda, and Dorigen are more mature and developed. They are women, not girls, and they have experienced life and pain, but they represent what we might expect Blanche, or Emily, or Canace to grow into. They have less cheerfulness and playfulness than their younger sisters, but they share the same openness and straightforwardness, the same honesty. They face their destinies with serious calm and simple bravery. Griselda submits to what she believes is her duty. Constance and Dorigen, when faced with danger, are fully prepared to do whatever it takes to protect their honor. Constance throws the wicked steward into the sea; Dorigen, instead of panicking, is clever enough to find a way out that no natural means could have hindered. Throughout all three stories, there’s a thread of tenderness that evokes our sympathy. Griselda, who has endured so much in silence, lets out one passionate cry of reproach when she is told to make way for the new wife, a cry that holds all of a woman’s deep attachment to the memory of a past happiness:—

O gode god! how gentil and how kinde
Ye semed by your speche and your visage
The day that maked was our mariage;

O good God! how gentle and kind
You seemed by your speech and your face
The day that made our marriage;

and surely no direct accusation of cruelty could show with equal clearness how deeply she has suffered. They are great-hearted women, before whose innate nobility the persecutions and unjust accusations to which they are subjected drop into nothingness.

and certainly no straightforward claim of cruelty could demonstrate as clearly how deeply she has suffered. They are big-hearted women, whose natural nobility makes the persecutions and unfair accusations they face seem insignificant.

When Chaucer deliberately sets out to draw a saint instead of a woman, he is less successful. Our sympathies are with Blanche, as she sings and dances so gaily, rather than with the[Pg 135] preternaturally pious Virginia, who at the age of twelve often feigns sickness in order to

When Chaucer intentionally aims to portray a saint rather than a woman, he doesn't quite succeed. We feel more for Blanche, who sings and dances so happily, than for the[Pg 135] unnaturally devout Virginia, who, at twelve, often pretends to be sick just to

... fleen the companye
Wher lykly was to treten of folye,[107]
As is at festes, revels, and at daunces ...

... leave the company
Where it was likely to be filled with foolishness,[107]
As is at parties, celebrations, and dances ...

Indeed the whole of the Phisiciens Tale seems curiously cold and lifeless. There is a touch of nature at the end where the child, forgetting her piety, flings her arms round her father’s neck, and asks if there is no remedy, and again where she begs him to smite softly, but these are not enough to atone for the perfunctoriness of the rest. The story is too essentially tragic for the barest narration of it not to make some appeal to us, but it is impossible not to feel that Chaucer was either hurried or working against the grain when he wrote his version.

Indeed, the whole of the Phisiciens Tale feels strangely cold and lifeless. There’s a touch of emotion at the end when the child, forgetting her piety, throws her arms around her father’s neck and asks if there’s no remedy, and again when she pleads with him to strike gently, but these moments aren't enough to make up for the overall lack of depth. The story is so inherently tragic that even a simple retelling has some impact on us, but it's hard not to feel that Chaucer was either rushed or struggling with the material when he wrote his version.

The Seconde Nonnes Tale contains even less of human interest. Cecilia is neither more nor less than the mouthpiece of the Christian religion, and the miracles that she works and the sermons that she preaches leave the reader unmoved. The music of the verse has a charm of its own, and Chaucer’s most left-handed work is yet the work of a genius, but a comparison of Cecilia with Constance soon[Pg 136] shows the difference between a real woman and an embodied ideal. The miraculous element, which is subordinated to the human interest in the Man of Lawes Tale, dominates the whole of the Seconde Nonnes Tale, and the inevitable sameness of the various conversions further detracts from its vividness.

The Seconde Nonnes Tale has even less human interest. Cecilia is just the voice of the Christian religion, and the miracles she performs and the sermons she delivers leave the reader indifferent. The flow of the verse has its own charm, and Chaucer’s most clumsy work is still a product of genius, but comparing Cecilia to Constance soon[Pg 136] highlights the difference between a real woman and an idealized figure. The miraculous aspects, which take a backseat to human interest in the Man of Lawes Tale, dominate the entire Seconde Nonnes Tale, and the repetitive nature of the various conversions further diminishes its impact.

In Cressida Chaucer had painted a woman of the butterfly type. In the Canterbury Tales he gives us a certain number of actually immoral women, such as Alisoun and May, but he paints no second picture of pretty helpless coquettishness. The heroines of the less savoury tales are coarser in fibre and for the most part lower in the social scale than Calkas’ daughter, and their stories are of mere sensuous self-indulgence with none of the charm and poetry which marks the tale of Troilus and Cressida. One character alone recalls Chaucer’s earlier heroine. The Prioress is very much what a fourteenth-century Cressida would have been if her friends had placed her in a convent instead of finding her a husband. She has the same daintiness and trimness, the same superficial tender-heartedness. It is difficult to imagine that her sympathy, like Canace’s, would take the practical form of applying salves or binding up wounds, but:—

In Cressida, Chaucer portrayed a woman with a flirtatious nature. In the Canterbury Tales, he presents a number of truly immoral women, like Alisoun and May, but he doesn't create a second image of a pretty, helpless flirt. The heroines of the less appealing tales are rougher and generally of a lower social status than Calkas’ daughter, and their stories revolve around mere sensual self-gratification, lacking the charm and poetry that characterize the tale of Troilus and Cressida. Only one character evokes Chaucer’s earlier heroine. The Prioress is very much like what a fourteenth-century Cressida would be if her friends had put her in a convent instead of helping her find a husband. She shares the same delicacy and tidiness, the same shallow compassion. It's hard to believe that her empathy, like Canace’s, would express itself in practical ways like applying ointments or bandaging wounds, but:—

[Pg 137] She was so charitable and so pitous,
She wolde wepe if that she sawe a mous
Caught in a trappe, if it were deed or bledde.

[Pg 137] She was so kind and compassionate,
She would cry if she saw a mouse
Caught in a trap, whether it was dead or bleeding.

Her table manners are excellent, and she wears her veil with an air:—

Her table manners are excellent, and she wears her veil with style:—

Ful semely hir wimpel pinched was.

Ful semely hir wimpel pinched was.

Her silver brooch, with its Amor vincit omnia, betrays a naïve interest in her personal appearance. She is never brought into contact with the more passionate side of life as Cressida is, and her seclusion from the world has given her a touch of primness which combines oddly with her little affectations. The contrast between her worldliness and that of the Monk is complete. He is gross, jovial, self-indulgent; she is delicate, mincing, conventional. Like Cressida she would always follow the line of least resistance, though it would cause her genuine—if but momentary—distress to give pain to anyone. She is too well-bred ever to think for herself, and too innocent and simple-minded not to accept life as it is offered her. She tells her story with real tenderness and feeling, and it is evident that the atmosphere of the cloister in no wise irks her. It is impossible to regard her as a pattern nun, but equally impossible[Pg 138] to judge her harshly. Both she and Cressida have something childlike about them, and it seems out of place to try them by the ordinary standards.

Her silver brooch, with its Amor vincit omnia, shows a naïve concern for her looks. Unlike Cressida, she's never exposed to the more passionate aspects of life, and her isolation from the world has given her a touch of primness that oddly mixes with her little quirks. The contrast between her sophistication and that of the Monk is striking. He is crude, cheerful, and indulgent; she is delicate, dainty, and traditional. Like Cressida, she would always take the path of least resistance, though it genuinely—if only temporarily—upsets her to hurt anyone. She's too well-bred to think for herself, and too innocent and simple-minded to not accept life as it comes. She tells her story with real tenderness and emotion, and it’s clear that the atmosphere of the convent doesn’t bother her at all. It’s hard to see her as the ideal nun, but equally hard to judge her harshly. Both she and Cressida have a childlike quality, and it feels inappropriate to assess them by ordinary standards.[Pg 138]

Of a very different type are Chaucer’s practical, bustling housewives, amongst whom the Wife of Bath and Dame Pertelote stand pre-eminent. The Wife of Bath is a capable, active, pushing woman, with plenty of courage and plenty of self-confidence. She is well-to-do and has a fitting sense of her own dignity and importance, but she has no idea of letting dignity stand in the way of enjoyment, and is quite ready to take her part in the rough jests of the company. Comely of face and plump of person, she dresses well and is quite prepared to make the most of her attractions. The prologue to her tale shows that she has plenty of shrewd mother-wit. Her view of matrimony is characteristic. She recognises the “greet perfeccioun” of celibacy, but since all men and women are not suited to such a life, she is impatient of the idea that they should marry but once, and she quotes the Scriptures most aptly for her purpose. Her present husband is her fifth, and when he dies she has every intention of marrying again:—

Of a very different type are Chaucer’s practical, bustling housewives, among whom the Wife of Bath and Dame Pertelote stand out the most. The Wife of Bath is a capable, active, and assertive woman, full of courage and self-confidence. She is well-off and has a strong sense of her own dignity and importance, but she won’t let dignity get in the way of fun and is totally ready to join in on the group’s rough jokes. Attractive and curvy, she dresses well and is eager to make the most of her looks. The prologue to her tale shows that she has plenty of cleverness. Her view on marriage is telling. She acknowledges the “great perfection” of staying single, but since not everyone is suited for that lifestyle, she is not a fan of the idea that people should only marry once. She quotes the Scriptures very effectively to support her point. Her current husband is her fifth, and when he dies, she definitely plans to marry again:—

[Pg 139]“I nil envye no virginitee;”

"I have no envy for virginity;"

she cries,

she's crying,

“Let hem be breed of pured whete-seed,
And lat us wyves hoten barly-breed,”[108]

“Let them be a breed of pure wheat seed,
And let us wives have barley bread,”[108]

for barley-bread is by no means to be despised. In fact she is the epitome of common-sense, and her confidence in her own opinion enables her to bear contradiction good-humouredly enough. Her methods with her various husbands were simple: three she bullied and brow-beat, one she paid back in his own coin. The fifth, who had the sense to beat her, was the only one for whom she had any respect, and even he had finally yielded her

for barley-bread is definitely not to be underestimated. In fact, she represents common sense perfectly, and her confidence in her own opinions allows her to handle disagreements quite well. Her approach with her various husbands was straightforward: she intimidated and pushed around three of them, one she got back at in kind. The fifth, who was smart enough to stand up to her, was the only one she actually respected, and even he eventually gave in to her.

... the governance of hous and lond
And of his tonge and of his hond also.

... the management of houses and land
And of his speech and of his hand as well.

It is the picture of a violent, coarse—but not wholly ill-natured—woman, who despises bookishness and thoroughly enjoys good ale and good company. She has no morals and no ideals, though she loves to go

It is the image of a rough, aggressive—but not entirely mean-spirited—woman, who hates being intellectual and genuinely enjoys good beer and good company. She has no morals and no principles, although she loves to go

To vigiles and to processiouns,
To preching eek, and to thise pilgrimages,
To pleyes of miracles and mariages,

To watchmen and to processions,
To preaching too, and to these pilgrimages,
To plays of miracles and marriages,

but her genial good-fellowship makes her a pleasant enough companion.

but her friendly demeanor makes her a nice enough companion.

[Pg 140]Dame Pertelote is drawn with even greater skill. The impatience with which she listens to Chauntecleer’s account of his dream is just what we should expect of a sensible, unimaginative, middle-class woman, whose own nerves and digestion were in excellent order, if her husband came to her with a long story of a supernatural warning. Dreams, she says, are the natural consequence of over-eating; the best thing he can do is to take some of the herbs she recommends, and when he has pecked these up, “right as they growe” and “ete hem in” he will find all his nervousness and depression disappear. Chauntecleer is furious at being treated with such scant respect and proceeds to overwhelm her with examples of dreams that have come true. His wise wife, who knows when to hold her tongue, makes no attempt to answer him back, but is evidently only too thankful when at last, being convinced that he has established his point, he suffers his attention to be distracted and turns to the pleasanter business of love-making. Pertelote is in fact typical of the good wives of her class, as the Wife of Bath is of the bad. She is no more a heroine than the Wife of Bath is a villainess, but the one studies her husband’s comforts and thoroughly[Pg 141] understands how to make him happy, while the other cares for nothing but her own amusement. Pertelote’s lamentations when Chauntecleer is borne off are in the best taste. Restraint was considered no virtue in a medieval widow, and Pertelote very properly screams loudly and persistently. Nor does wifely affection go unrewarded. The “sely widwe” and her daughters who own the hen-yard

[Pg 140]Dame Pertelote is portrayed with even greater skill. The impatience she shows while listening to Chauntecleer’s story about his dream is exactly what you’d expect from a sensible, no-nonsense, middle-class woman. If her husband came to her with a long tale about a supernatural warning, she’d likely have well-regulated nerves and a good digestion. She insists that dreams are simply a result of overeating; the best advice she can give him is to take some of the herbs she suggests. Once he eats them “right as they growe” and “ete hem in,” he’ll find that all his anxiety and sadness will vanish. Chauntecleer is furious at being treated so dismissively and goes on to overwhelm her with examples of dreams that came true. His wise wife, who knows when to stay quiet, doesn’t try to argue back but is clearly relieved when he finally gets convinced he’s made his point and shifts his focus to the more enjoyable business of love-making. Pertelote is actually typical of good wives of her class, just as the Wife of Bath represents the bad ones. She is not a heroine any more than the Wife of Bath is a villainess; one focuses on her husband’s comfort and understands how to make him happy, while the other is only interested in her own fun. Pertelote’s cries when Chauntecleer is taken away are perfectly appropriate. Showing restraint was not considered a virtue for a medieval widow, and Pertelote rightly screams loudly and continuously. Wifely affection, too, is rewarded. The “sely widwe” and her daughters who own the hen-yard.

Herden thise hennes cry and maken wo,
And out at dores steten they anoon,

Her people heard her cry and made a commotion,
And they quickly rushed outside.

with the result that Chauntecleer is saved.

with the result that Chauntecleer is saved.

It is this power of making characters at once typical and individual which marks true dramatic genius. Browning’s men and women reveal their innermost souls to us, we see them with a passionate vividness which is almost startling in its brilliancy, but all the while we are conscious of the intensity of their individuality. The conspicuous thing about them is that which marks them out from the rest of the world. The commonplace novelist or dramatist, on the other hand, gives us mere types of vice and virtue. Mr. Jerome’s gallery of Stageland characters—the hero, the heroine, the comic Irishman, the good old[Pg 142] man, and the rest—is scarcely caricature. It is hardly necessary to give them names, the same types have been recurring again and again for many a long year, and are likely to continue to recur as long as there are cheap books and cheap theatres. But the great masters of character-drawing contrive to show us the individual at once as a unit and as part of the whole. We see the peculiar idiosyncrasies of this or that person, and we are conscious, not only of a subtle bond between ourselves and them which enables us to see things from their point of view, but of their relation to human nature in general and to their own class in particular.

The ability to create characters that are both typical and unique is what defines true dramatic genius. Browning’s characters reveal their deepest selves to us; we experience them with a startling intensity that is almost dazzling, yet we remain aware of their strong individuality. What stands out about them is what sets them apart from everyone else. In contrast, the average novelist or playwright presents mere types representing vice and virtue. Mr. Jerome’s collection of stage characters—the hero, the heroine, the funny Irishman, the good old man, and so on—is barely caricature. It’s almost unnecessary to name them; these same types have been appearing over and over for many years and will likely keep appearing as long as there are inexpensive books and budget theaters. However, the great masters of character development manage to present the individual both as a whole and as part of a larger community. We notice the unique quirks of this or that person, and we feel a subtle connection with them that allows us to understand their perspective, as well as their relationship to human nature in general and to their specific class in particular.

 

 


CHAPTER V

CHAUCER’S HUMOUR

CHAUCER'S HUMOR

Critics may be divided in opinion as to Chaucer’s right to be called the Father of English poetry, but there can be no question that he is the first great English humorist. As far back as Henry III’s reign fabliaux had been imported from France, but they took no real root in English soil, and though their coarse jests and indecent situations were fully appreciated by thirteenth- and fourteenth-century readers, they never rose above the level of collections of “merrie tales” and made no pretensions to originality or literary style. The same stories were repeated again and again, with slight variations, and are often to be found in Indian or Arabian versions as well as in French and English. Chaucer alone, showed that it was possible to see in them a revelation of human nature. The romances, as has been said, were far more French than English, and, even so, comparatively few of them show any flicker of humour. Aucassin and Nicolette stands[Pg 144] out as a conspicuous exception, but this is pure French, and the more English romances, such as Guy of Warwick or Bevis of Hampton, take everything with intense seriousness. It is true that the Continental animal epic had begun to make its influence felt in England, but it was still the Continental epic: it belonged to the days of literary free-trade before the national spirit made itself felt in literature. Satire, it is true, had long since made its appearance in England, but except for rude popular rhymes and an occasional poem of greater pretensions—such as the Land of Cokaygne—it was in Latin, and had nothing distinctively English about it. In the Miracle Plays, it is true, we find that mixture of shrewd common-sense and real feeling, of comedy and tragedy, which we are accustomed to regard as characteristically English, but though they had been popular in England for many years before Chaucer began to write, the best of them date from the fifteenth century, and the comic element in the earlier plays seems chiefly to have consisted in rough-and-tumble farce. It was left for Chaucer to show the true meaning and value of the comic point of view, and at the same time to embody the characteristics[Pg 145] of a nation which had but recently awakened to the consciousness of its own individuality.

Critics may disagree about whether Chaucer deserves to be called the Father of English poetry, but there’s no doubt that he’s the first great English humorist. As early as the reign of Henry III, fabliaux were brought over from France, but they never really took hold in England. While readers in the 13th and 14th centuries enjoyed their crude jokes and inappropriate situations, these stories never went beyond being mere collections of “merrie tales” and lacked any real originality or literary style. The same tales were told repeatedly, with minor variations, and can often be found in Indian or Arabian versions as well as in French and English. Only Chaucer showed that these stories could reveal deeper truths about human nature. The romances, as noted, were much more influenced by French literature than by English, and even then, very few of them have any sense of humor. Aucassin and Nicolette is a notable exception, but it’s purely French, while English romances like Guy of Warwick or Bevis of Hampton take everything far too seriously. It’s true that the Continental animal epic had started to influence England, but it still felt like a foreign style, belonging to a time before a national spirit started to emerge in literature. Satire had certainly made its way to England long before, but aside from some rough popular rhymes and the occasional more ambitious poem—like Land of Cokaygne—it was mostly in Latin and lacked anything distinctly English about it. In the Miracle Plays, we do see a blend of sharp common sense and genuine emotion, combining comedy and tragedy, which we usually associate with English literature. However, despite their popularity in England well before Chaucer began writing, the best of these plays date from the 15th century, and the humor in the earlier plays mostly revolved around slapstick farce. Chaucer was the one who revealed the true significance and value of a comic perspective, reflecting the traits of a nation that had just begun to realize its own individuality.

To say that humour is the most subtle and illusive of qualities, is to utter a truism. Certain situations are in themselves necessarily and essentially tragic. The slaying of parent by child, or child by parent; a great shipwreck involving terrible loss of life; any sudden and overwhelming catastrophe must always bring with it a sense of horror. But comedy depends on point of view rather than on situation. An absurdity of dress or manner which would cause us to smile under normal circumstances, would cease to be amusing if it indicated dangerous insanity: a man falling off the roof of a house might go into the most ridiculous attitudes without in the least stirring the spectator’s sense of humour. It is this which makes it difficult to accept Professor Bergson’s most interesting and suggestive theory of the mechanical nature of comedy as wholly satisfactory. And again, while such tragic incidents as have been suggested appeal to every normal human being, what amuses one person may leave another absolutely untouched. We all know the blank sensation of having our best story received with stony politeness, and the[Pg 146] despair of trying to explain a joke. Certain things, however, do appeal in greater or less degree to the majority of people, and among these is the element of unexpectedness. The whole point of the modern musical comedy consists in making the actor behave as no sane person ever dreamed of behaving in actual life. If it were the fashion to enter a room in a series of cart-wheels we should see nothing funny in it. The audience roars with laughter when the elderly gentleman sits on his hat, because hats are not intended to be used as cushions. Nor is this element of unexpectedness confined to mere farce. It constitutes more than half the point of a brilliant repartee or play upon words. The child’s misuse of terms is amusing because it suggests something which would never have occurred to us. And it is this which underlies the assertion that humour consists in incongruity. True humour, however, contains far more than this. If comedy plays on the surface of life, its greatest exponents bring home to us the fact that that surface covers a depth. It is no accident that causes Shakespeare’s comedies to deepen in tone until they become well-nigh indistinguishable from tragedies, or that leads[Pg 147] Chaucer to introduce a Pandarus into the tragedy of Troilus and Criseyde. Comedy has a double value. It is amusing, and it is also a bond which connects us with everyday life. It keeps tragedy from soaring into worlds peopled exclusively by heroes and heroines of almost superhuman greatness, and romance from dwelling wholly in a land of faery. Had the poets of the Restoration ever dared to view their heroes from the comic point of view we should have been spared the bombastic grandiloquence of their Almanzors and Osmyns. Had Rosalind no sense of humour, were Touchstone and Jaques non-existent, As You Like It might still be a charming forest idyll, but it would cease to have any hint of realism.

To say that humor is the most subtle and elusive quality is stating the obvious. Certain situations are inherently tragic. The killing of a parent by a child or vice versa, a major shipwreck causing a terrible loss of life, or any sudden catastrophe will always evoke horror. But comedy relies on perspective rather than the situation itself. An absurd way of dressing or behaving that might make us laugh normally wouldn't be funny if it suggested dangerous insanity; a man falling off a roof could strike the most ridiculous poses without eliciting any laughter from the audience. This makes it hard to fully accept Professor Bergson’s fascinating theory that comedy is simply mechanical. Additionally, while tragic events resonate with everyone, what makes one person laugh may leave another completely uninterested. We’ve all experienced the disappointment of telling our best joke only to receive polite silence and the frustration of trying to explain a punchline. However, there are certain elements that appeal to most people, one of which is the unexpected. The essence of modern musical comedy is making actors behave in ways that no sane person would in real life. If it were common to enter a room doing cartwheels, it wouldn’t be funny. The audience bursts into laughter when the elderly gentleman sits on his hat, simply because hats aren’t meant to be used as cushions. This element of surprise isn't limited to farce; it constitutes a large part of witty banter or clever wordplay. A child's misuse of words is funny because it suggests something we would never think of. This supports the idea that humor is based on incongruity. However, true humor is much more complex. If comedy plays on the surface of life, its best representatives remind us that there’s more beneath that surface. It’s no coincidence that Shakespeare’s comedies become more serious until they nearly resemble tragedies, or that Chaucer includes a character like Pandarus in the tragedy of *Troilus and Criseyde*. Comedy has a dual purpose: it's entertaining and it connects us to everyday life. It prevents tragedy from lifting us into realms inhabited solely by superhuman heroes and keeps romance from existing entirely in a fairy-tale world. If the poets of the Restoration had dared to see their heroes through a comedic lens, we could have avoided the grandiose speeches of their Almanzors and Osmyns. If Rosalind lacked a sense of humor, and if Touchstone and Jaques didn’t exist, *As You Like It* might still be a delightful forest story, but it would lose its touch of realism.

Chaucer’s comedy touches both extremes: it includes the most elementary, and the most subtle forms, and though he never rises to the height of the great Shakespearean dramas, he does reveal possibilities hitherto undreamed of in English literature. For the sake of clearness it may be well to consider his comedy under four heads: farce, wit, satire, humour proper.

Chaucer’s comedy covers a wide range: it features both the simplest and the most nuanced forms. While he doesn’t reach the same heights as the great Shakespearean dramas, he does uncover possibilities in English literature that hadn’t been imagined before. To make it clearer, it might be helpful to look at his comedy in four categories: farce, wit, satire, and true humor.

(1) Farce.—Farce may be defined as that form of comedy which makes least appeal to[Pg 148] the intelligence, which is, in fact, almost wholly physical. An imbecile may be incapable of realising that there is anything unusual in wearing straws in one’s hair and therefore may not find the spectacle amusing, but it needs but a very low order of intelligence to appreciate such physical peculiarity—hence the popularity of costume songs, and pantomime generally, which call for no mental effort on the part of the audience. But while farce is undoubtedly the lowest form of comedy, it does not necessarily follow that it is to be despised. The greatest authors do not disdain to make use of it, only they keep it subordinate to other interests. Shakespeare contrives to blend farce with character-study in a way that is truly marvellous. Falstaff’s fatness is eminently farcical, and yet it is something more—a starveling Sir John would be a wholly different person. It is farce touched with humour. Dogberry and Verges are of a different species from the comic policeman of musical comedy.

(1) Farce.—Farce can be defined as a type of comedy that appeals the least to[Pg 148] intelligence, being almost entirely physical. A fool might not understand that wearing straws in one’s hair is unusual and therefore may not find it funny, but it takes only a minimal level of intelligence to appreciate such physical oddities—hence the popularity of costume songs and pantomime, which require no mental effort from the audience. While farce is undoubtedly the simplest form of comedy, that doesn’t mean it should be looked down upon. Even the greatest authors don’t shy away from using it; they just make sure it supports other interests. Shakespeare masterfully blends farce with character study. Falstaff’s size is clearly farcical, yet it’s also more than that—if he were a skinny Sir John, he would be a totally different character. It’s farce with a touch of humor. Dogberry and Verges are a different breed than the comic cop in musical comedies.

In Chaucer we find both forms of farce. The “sely carpenter” of the Milleres Tale provides plenty of incident well suited to tickle the most elementary sense of the comic. The picture of the unfortunate John victualling[Pg 149] his tub in readiness for a second edition of Noah’s flood, and sitting in it, slung up to the ceiling, “awaytinge on the reyn,” is irresistibly funny, and it is easy to fancy the delight of the audience when, thinking the flood has come, he cuts the cord and comes bumping on to the floor; for the truest farce of all is the practical joke which makes someone else ridiculous. All the coarser tales are full of such episodes. It would make no difference if the incidents were transferred from one tale to another, they have no subtle connection with the personality of those involved in them; the absurdity lies in the actual situation, and is exactly on a level with the rough-and-tumble fights between Noah and his wife, which proved so popular in the Miracle Plays, or the tossing of Mak in a blanket in the well-known Townley Mystery.

In Chaucer, we see two types of farce. The “silly carpenter” in the Miller's Tale creates plenty of scenarios that appeal to the most basic sense of humor. The image of the unfortunate John preparing his tub for a second version of Noah’s flood, and sitting in it, hoisted up to the ceiling, “waiting for the rain,” is irresistibly funny. You can easily imagine the audience's delight when, believing the flood has arrived, he cuts the cord and comes crashing down to the floor; because the ultimate farce is the practical joke that makes someone else look foolish. All the raunchier tales are packed with such moments. It wouldn’t matter if the incidents were moved between different tales; they have no deep connection to the characters involved. The humor comes from the ridiculous situations themselves, much like the rough-and-tumble fights between Noah and his wife, which were so popular in the Miracle Plays, or the tossing of Mak in a blanket in the well-known Townley Mystery.

The portrait of the drunken Cook contains farce of a somewhat higher order. He is a most unattractive person, and from any other point of view would be merely repulsive. But humour, while it cuts through false sentiment, not infrequently softens down the harsher lines in a character. There is no bitterness in true laughter; we cannot wholly despise what amuses us. In a tract the[Pg 150] Cook and the Wife of Bath, the Friar and the Pardoner, would serve as awful warnings. In the Canterbury Tales they show an extraordinary power of disarming criticism and worming themselves into our affections:—

The portrait of the drunken Cook is a farce of a somewhat higher level. He is not an attractive person, and from any other perspective, he would just be unpleasant. But humor, while it cuts through false sentiment, often softens the harsher aspects of a character. There's no bitterness in genuine laughter; we can't completely dislike what makes us laugh. In a tract, the Cook and the Wife of Bath, the Friar and the Pardoner would serve as terrible warnings. In the Canterbury Tales, they showcase an impressive ability to disarm criticism and endear themselves to us:—

The Cook of London, whyl the Reve spak,
For joye, him thoughte, he clawed him on the bak.

The Cook of London, while the Reeve spoke,
For joy, he thought, he gave him a pat on the back.

He is a genial rascal after all, and we almost resent his having so unfortunately appropriate a name as Hogge. When he falls asleep as he rides and rolls off his horse our sympathies are with him, though we fully appreciate the force of the Maunciple’s plea that he shall not be permitted to tell his tale. The picture of the rest of the pilgrims shoving him to and fro in their efforts to mount him again, is farce of the simplest and most primitive kind, but Roger himself is a live man, not a mere occasion of mirth in others.

He's a charming troublemaker, and we can't help but feel a bit annoyed that he has such an unfortunate name as Hogge. When he dozes off while riding and falls off his horse, we can't help but feel sorry for him, even though we completely understand the Maunciple’s argument that he shouldn't be allowed to share his story. The image of the other pilgrims pushing him around as they try to get him back on his horse is pure slapstick comedy, but Roger himself is a real character, not just a source of amusement for others.

The Wyf of Bath, again, is a foul-mouthed, coarse-grained woman, selfish and self-indulgent. Her prologue shows an amazing ignorance of the meaning of clean living, and her piety merely serves as an excuse for seeing the world. Yet such is the power of the comic point of view that it is quite impossible to judge her from the conventional moral[Pg 151] standpoint. Comedy lays stress on her good-humour and her sense, and, above all, on her power of amusing the company. Compare her for one moment with Mrs. Sinclair in Clarissa, or the old hag in Dombey and Son, and the effect produced by comic treatment at once becomes evident. It is not that it dulls our moral sense, but it gives us a peculiar tolerance of its own. Instead of judging all men from our own particular plane, we learn to see these illiterate and common folk as they see each other, and we find them extraordinarily human after all.

The Wife of Bath is a foul-mouthed, rough woman, selfish and indulgent. Her prologue demonstrates a striking ignorance of what it means to live a clean life, and her piety is just an excuse to explore the world. However, the strength of the comic perspective makes it impossible to judge her from a traditional moral standpoint. Comedy highlights her good humor, her sense, and especially her ability to entertain others. If you compare her for just a moment with Mrs. Sinclair in Clarissa or the old hag in Dombey and Son, the impact of the comedic treatment becomes instantly clear. It doesn’t dull our moral sense; rather, it gives us a unique tolerance of its own. Instead of judging everyone from our own viewpoint, we learn to see these uneducated and common people as they see each other, and we ultimately find them remarkably human.

(2) Wit.—Wit is the intellectual counterpart of farce. Farce at its lowest is actually physical—the jester trips his victim up, ’Arry and ’Arriet exchange hats—and at its highest consists in physical absurdity. Wit appeals as much to a blind man as to one who can see. In neither case has the comic element any necessary connection with the characters of those concerned. Farce, as we have seen, may be combined with humour, and wit may gain an added keenness from our knowledge of the witty person, but in their simplest form neither depends on any such connection. A man chasing his hat is a funny sight, quite apart from our having[Pg 152] any idea of who he is. Any additional element of humour which may be added by the fact that it is Mr. So-and-so, who prides himself on his dignified deportment, is not purely farcical. In like manner, a brilliant repartee is amusing, though we may have no notion who uttered it: in fact, not infrequently the same story is told, with equal effect, about two or more different men. At the same time a remark, witty in itself, often gains additional force from its context, and in certain cases the chief point depends on the setting. The wit-traps so beloved by Restoration comedy writers, of which George Meredith speaks in his Essay on Comedy, are typical examples of pure wit. It does not matter in the least by whom the remark is made: the actual verbal sword-play is in itself amusing. Frequently such dialogue does nothing whatever to help on the plot. Its wit is in itself sufficient to justify its existence. Shakespeare, on the other hand, has extraordinarily few passages which can be detached from the play in which they occur, and quoted as essentially amusing. Falstaff’s jests without Falstaff lose all their savour, and the wit of a Rosalind or a Beatrice is too intimate a part of her personality for[Pg 153] the two to be divorced. Millament’s brilliant jests are scintillating jewels of wit. The wit of Shakespeare’s heroines is a facet of their character.

(2) Wit.—Wit is the smart counterpart of farce. At its most basic, farce is physical—the jester trips someone up, ’Arry and ’Arriet swap hats—and at its most sophisticated, it involves physical absurdity. Wit can entertain just as much for someone who can't see as for someone who can. In neither case is the comic element necessarily linked to the characters involved. As we've seen, farce can be mixed with humor, and wit can become sharper from our understanding of the witty person, but in their simplest forms, neither requires such a connection. A man running after his hat is funny, no matter if we have any idea of who he is. Any extra humor added by the fact that it’s Mr. So-and-so, who prides himself on being dignified, isn’t purely farcical. Similarly, a clever comeback is amusing, even if we have no idea who said it: in fact, often the same story works just as well when told about two or more different people. At the same time, a clever remark can gain more significance from its context, and sometimes the main punchline relies on the setting. The witty exchanges favored by Restoration comedy writers, which George Meredith discusses in his Essay on Comedy, are classic examples of pure wit. It doesn’t matter at all who makes the remark; the actual verbal sparring is entertaining on its own. Often, such dialogue doesn’t advance the plot whatsoever. Its wit is enough to justify its existence. Shakespeare, on the other hand, has surprisingly few moments that can be separated from the play in which they happen and still be considered funny. Falstaff’s jokes without Falstaff lose all their flavor, and the wit of a Rosalind or a Beatrice is too closely tied to their character for the two to be separated. Millament’s brilliant quips are sparkling examples of wit. The wit of Shakespeare’s heroines is a key part of who they are.

Drama naturally affords more scope for the display of wit than does narrative poetry. That Chaucer is witty is undeniable, but his wit shows itself chiefly in sly comments and parentheses, or in the adroit use of an unexpected simile. His dry comment on the probable fate of Arcite’s soul; the parenthesis which tells us how small is the number of those who having done well desire to hide their good deeds; the eagle’s complaint, in the Hous of Fame, that the poet is “noyous for to carie”; Placebo’s explanation of the reason why he has never yet quarrelled with any lord of “heigh estaat,” are good examples of the former method. Detached from their context, there is little or nothing in any of them to raise a smile. They contain no play upon words, nothing intrinsically amusing. But in their proper setting they cause that pleasant shock which breeds laughter; they give a sudden whimsical turn to the thought.

Drama naturally allows for more opportunities to show wit than narrative poetry does. It's undeniable that Chaucer is witty, but his wit mainly comes through in sly comments, asides, or clever use of an unexpected simile. His dry remark about the likely fate of Arcite’s soul; the aside that points out how few people who do good actually want to hide their good deeds; the eagle’s complaint in the Hous of Fame that the poet is “noyous for to carie”; Placebo's explanation of why he has never had a dispute with any lord of “heigh estaat” are all good examples of the first approach. Taken out of context, there's not much in any of them that would make you smile. They don't have puns or anything inherently funny. But in their right context, they create a delightful surprise that leads to laughter; they give a sudden whimsical twist to the thought.

The Nonne Preestes Tale illustrates, not only Chaucer’s comic use of simile, but, what is closely allied to this, the comic effect [Pg 154]produced by speaking of one thing in terms of another. The mock-heroic effect produced by the learning of Chauntecleer and the weight of the illustrations which he adduces in support of his faith in dreams, is inimitable. This cock quotes Josephus and Macrobius and Cato with such pompous gravity that he almost persuades us to share his own sense of his importance. The grave disquisition on predestination and free-will which prefaces the account of his untoward fate has an irresistibly comic effect. This is, however, not purely comic. It is characteristic of Chaucer that he should treat a matter which was evidently much in his thoughts, in this half-ironic manner. The comparison of the bereaved Pertelote to “Hasdrubales wyf,” and her sister hens to the wives of the senators of Rome

The Nonne Preestes Tale shows not only Chaucer’s funny use of similes but also the humor that comes from talking about one thing in terms of another. The mock-heroic vibe created by Chauntecleer’s knowledge and the heavy references he uses to back up his belief in dreams is unmatched. This rooster quotes Josephus, Macrobius, and Cato with such serious flair that he almost makes us see him as important too. The serious discussion on predestination and free will that leads up to his unfortunate fate is irresistibly funny. However, this isn’t just all comedy. It’s typical of Chaucer to approach a topic that clearly weighed on his mind in this half-ironic way. The comparison of the grieving Pertelote to “Hasdrubales wyf,” and her sister hens to the wives of Rome's senators

—whan that Nero brende[109] the citee—

—when Nero burned __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the city—

is no less effective. The whole story indeed is treated consistently from the comic point of view, and while here again there is nothing inherently funny in detached passages, wit lights up the poem from end to end.

is no less effective. The whole story is consistently approached from a comedic perspective, and while there isn't anything inherently funny in isolated parts, humor shines throughout the poem from beginning to end.

(3) Satire.—Satire differs from farce or wit in that it has a definite moral purpose.

(3) Satire.—Satire is different from farce or wit because it has a clear moral purpose.

[Pg 155] It is our purpose, Crites, to correct
And punish with our laughter ...

[Pg 155] It’s our goal, Crites, to fix things
And take revenge with our laughter ...

says Mercury in Cynthia’s Revels. The satirist deliberately alienates our sympathies from those whom he describes, and as the true humorist is apt to pass from comedy to romance, and from romance to tragedy, so the satirist not infrequently ends by finding rage and disgust overpower his sense of the ridiculous. Ben Jonson passes from the comedy of Every Man in his Humour to the bitterness of Volpone, Swift from the comparative lightness of Gulliver in Lilliput, to the savage brutality of the Hounyhymns. Of satire pure and simple few examples are to be found in Chaucer. The Hous of Fame is indeed satiric in conception, and certain of the pictures it contains are decidedly effective. The fourteenth-century equivalent of the game of Russian Scandal which it describes, has already been noticed. No less ironic is the account of the

says Mercury in Cynthia’s Revels. The satirist intentionally distances our sympathies from the people he portrays, and just as a true humorist often shifts from comedy to romance and then to tragedy, the satirist frequently finds that rage and disgust overpower his sense of humor. Ben Jonson moves from the comedy of Every Man in his Humour to the harshness of Volpone, while Swift transitions from the relatively light-hearted adventures of Gulliver in Lilliput to the brutal savagery of the Houyhnhnms. Pure and simple satire is rare in Chaucer's work. The Hous of Fame is indeed satirical in its concept, and some of the images it presents are particularly striking. The fourteenth-century equivalent of the game of Russian Scandal that it describes has already been mentioned. Equally ironic is the account of the

shipmen and pilgrymes
With scrippes bret-ful of lesinges
Entremedled with tydinges,[110]

sailors and travelers
With bags full of stories
Mixed with news,[110]

whom the poet meets in the house of Rumour.[Pg 156] But the poem as a whole is so lengthy and so much of it is occupied with the description of symbols, references to classical mythology, and other equally serious matters, that the more witty portions stand out conspicuously, and the reader is apt to find some difficulty in seeing the various parts in their proper relation. Successful satire must ever keep its object in view. The Hous of Fame is too discursive to be really effective as a whole.

whom the poet meets in the house of Rumour.[Pg 156] But the poem overall is so long and filled with descriptions of symbols, references to classical mythology, and other serious topics, that the wittier sections stand out prominently, and the reader may struggle to see how the different parts relate to each other. Successful satire must always keep its focus clear. The House of Fame is too rambling to be truly effective as a whole.

The fact is that satire is not Chaucer’s natural bent. He is too quick-witted not to see through sham and humbug, but his interest lies in portraiture rather than in exposure. His object is to paint life as he sees it, to hold up the mirror to nature, and, as has justly been said, “a mirror has no tendency,” it reflects, but it does not, or should not, distort. In two cases only does Chaucer deliberately draw a one-sided picture, and both are topical skits, too slight to regard as satire proper. The Compleint of Mars, which is not specially witty or amusing in itself, is said to have been written at the expense of my lady of York and the Earl of Huntingdon, but any savour which the jest may once have had, has long since passed away. The rhyme of Sir Thopas has already been noticed as a[Pg 157] good-natured parody of the conventional romance.

The truth is that satire isn’t really Chaucer’s strong suit. He’s too clever not to see through pretense and nonsense, but he’s more interested in character studies than in criticism. His goal is to portray life as he sees it, to reflect nature, and, as has been rightly said, “a mirror has no bias”; it reflects but doesn’t, or shouldn’t, distort. Chaucer only intentionally creates a one-sided image in two instances, and both are brief sketches that aren’t substantial enough to be considered true satire. The Compleint of Mars, which isn’t particularly clever or funny on its own, is thought to have been written at the expense of my lady of York and the Earl of Huntingdon, but any humor it once had has long faded. The rhyme of Sir Thopas has already been noted as a[Pg 157] lighthearted parody of conventional romance.

But if Chaucer is too tolerant and genial, too little of a preacher and enthusiast, for a satirist, enough has already been said to show that his wit has often a satiric turn. The student of the Canterbury Tales is often reminded of the worth of another great English humorist. Chaucer and Fielding are alike in a certain air of rollicking good-fellowship, a certain virility, a determination to paint men and women as they know them. Neither is particularly squeamish, both enjoy a rough jest, and have little patience with over-refinement. Both give one a sense of sturdy honesty and kindliness, and know how to combine tenderness with strength. Both, with all their tolerance, have a keen eye for hypocrisy or affectation and a sharp tongue wherewith to chastise and expose it. Chaucer hates no one, not even the Pardoner, as whole-heartedly as Fielding hates Master Blifil, but the Pardoners Tale affords the best instance of the satiric bent of the poet’s humour when he is brought face to face with a scheming rogue.

But if Chaucer is too tolerant and friendly, and not enough of a preacher or enthusiast for a satirist, it's clear that his wit often has a satirical edge. Those studying the Canterbury Tales frequently think of another great English humorist. Chaucer and Fielding share a similar vibe of carefree camaraderie, a certain masculinity, and a commitment to portraying people as they truly are. Neither is particularly sensitive; both appreciate a rough joke and have little patience for excessive refinement. They both convey a sense of solid honesty and warmth, and they know how to blend tenderness with strength. Despite their tolerance, they have a sharp eye for hypocrisy or pretense and a sharp tongue to criticize and reveal it. Chaucer doesn't truly hate anyone, not even the Pardoner, as intensely as Fielding hates Master Blifil, but the Pardoner's Tale provides the best example of the satirical aspect of the poet’s humor when he encounters a scheming rogue.

The Host, who has been much moved by the piteous tale of Virginia, turns to the[Pg 158] Pardoner for something to remove its depressing influence:—

The Host, who has been deeply affected by Virginia's sad story, turns to the[Pg 158] Pardoner for something to lift the somber mood:—

“Or but I here anon a mery tale.”

“Or here I will tell a funny story right away.”

he cries,

he's crying,

“Myn herte is lost for pitee of this mayde.
Thou belamy,[111] thou Pardoner,” he seyde,
“Tel us som mirthe or japes[112] right anon.”

“My heart is lost out of pity for this maiden.
You lovely one, [111] you Pardoner,” he said,
“Tell us some jokes or stories [112] right away.”

The Pardoner is ready enough to oblige, as soon as he has called at the inn they are passing and has eaten and drunk. But it is noteworthy that the pilgrims, who have listened to the Miller’s tale without a murmur, are nervous as to what the Pardoner’s idea of a merry tale may be. With one voice they protest:—

The Pardoner is more than happy to help, as soon as he stops by the inn they’re passing and has something to eat and drink. But it’s interesting to note that the pilgrims, who listened to the Miller’s story without complaint, feel uneasy about what the Pardoner’s idea of a funny story might be. In unison, they protest:—

“Nay! lat him telle us of no ribaudye;[113]
Tell us som moral thing, that we may lere[114]
Som wit, and thanne wol we gladly here.”

“Nah! Let him not talk to us about any nonsense;[113]
Tell us something meaningful, so we can learn[114]
Some wisdom, and then we will gladly listen.”

To the Pardoner it is all one. Practised speaker as he is, a comic story or a sermon comes equally readily to his lips, and he promises with ready good-nature, though he begs for a moment for reflection:—

To the Pardoner, it’s all the same. As a skilled speaker, he can easily switch between a funny story and a sermon, and he promises with a friendly attitude, though he asks for a moment to think:—

“I graunte, y-wis,” quod he, “but I moste thinke
Up-on som honest thing, whyl that I drinke.”

"I agree, for sure,” he said, “but I need to think
About something decent while I drink.”

[Pg 159]Of their insinuations as to the kind of tale he is likely to tell if left to himself, he takes not the slightest notice. His tongue loosened by the ale, he begins with a cynical confession of his methods as a popular preacher.

[Pg 159]He pays no attention to their suggestions about what kind of story he might tell if he were on his own. With the alcohol making him more relaxed, he starts off with a cynical admission of how he operates as a popular preacher.

“Lordings,” quod he, “in chirches whan I preche
I peyne me to han an hauteyn[115] speche,
And ringe it out as round as gooth a belle,
For I can al by rote that I telle.[116]
My theme is alwey oon, and ever was—
Radix malorum est Cupiditas.’”

“Gentlemen,” he said, “when I preach in churches,
I try to have a bold and confident speech,
And make it sound as clear as a bell,
Because I know everything I say by heart.
My theme is always the same, and always has been—
The love of money is the root of all evil.’”

Having thus warned his hearers against the love of money, he proceeds to show his credentials, sprinkling a few Latin terms here and there in his speech:—

Having warned his audience about the dangers of loving money, he goes on to present his credentials, throwing in a few Latin phrases throughout his speech:—

“To saffron with my predicacioun[117]
And for to stire men to devocioun,”

“To spice things up with my preaching[117]
And to inspire people toward devotion,”

and then shows his relics, the shoulder-bone of “an holy Jewes shepe,” a miraculous mitten which will cause the crops of the man who wears it to increase manifold:—

and then shows his relics, the shoulder bone of “a holy Jew's sheep,” a miraculous mitten that will make the crops of the person who wears it grow abundantly:—

“By this gaude have I wonne, yeer by yeer,
An hundred mark sith I was Pardoner”—

“By this trick, I've earned, year after year,
A hundred marks since I became a Pardoner”—

a pillow-case, which he swears is our Lady’s[Pg 160] veil, etc., etc. After this he preaches a vehement sermon against avarice, the object of which, he frankly explains, is

a pillowcase, which he claims is our Lady’s[Pg 160] veil, etc., etc. After this, he delivers a passionate sermon against greed, the purpose of which, he openly states, is

“... for to make hem free
To yeve her pens, and namely unto me.
For my entente is nat but for to winne,
And no-thing for correccioun of sinne.
I rekke never, whan that they ben beried,
Though that her soules goon a-blakeberied.”[118]

"... to set them free"
To give her money, especially to me.
Because my intent is only to gain,
And nothing for correction of sin.
I don't care, when they are buried,
Though their souls go to be blackened.”[118]

If anyone has offended him, he takes care so to point at him in what he says that the reference is unmistakable and the whole congregation understands who it is that is being denounced:—

If someone has upset him, he makes sure to reference them clearly in what he says so that everyone knows exactly who he’s talking about and the entire congregation understands who is being criticized:—

“Thus quyte I folk that doon us displeasances.”

“Therefore, leave me alone from those who cause us troubles.”

In fact, the whole object of his preaching is neither more nor less than the amassing of money:—

In fact, the whole point of his preaching is nothing more than making money:—

“Therfore my theme is yet, and ever was—
Radix malorum est Cupiditas.’
······
For I wol preche and begge in sondry londes;
I wol not do no labour with myn hondes
······
I wol have money, wolle, chese, and whete,
Al were it yeven of the poorest page,
Or of the poorest widwe in a village.”

“Therefore, my theme is still, and always has been—
The root of all evil is greed.
······
For I will preach and beg in various lands;
I will do no work with my hands
······
I will have money, wool, cheese, and wheat,
Even if it's given by the poorest page,
Or by the poorest widow in a village.”

[Pg 161]No wonder that

No surprise that

Up-on a day he gat him more moneye
Than that the person[119] gat in monthes tweye.

Up on a day, he got more money
Than that the person[119] got in two months.

After this shameless confession, the Pardoner offers to relate one of the moral tales which he has found most efficacious in cajoling money out of unwilling pockets.

After this bold confession, the Pardoner offers to share one of the moral tales he has found most effective in getting money from reluctant pockets.

In Flaundres whylom was a companye
Of yonge folk, that haunteden folye[120] ...

In Flanders, there was once a group of young people who loved to party[120] ...

thus he begins, and so moved is he with the thought of the folly of these young people that, with his own lips scarce dry from their last draught of corny ale, he proceeds to denounce gluttony and drunkenness in no measured terms. It is an admirable sermon, full of apt illustrations and appropriate references to the Bible. It enables us to see, at the outset, how the preacher succeeds in dominating his illiterate audiences when he speaks in the village churches. Having got well into his stride, the Pardoner passes on to the promised tale. Among the riotous company are three young men. One day, as they sit drinking in a tavern, they hear the bell toll, and sending a servant to inquire the cause, they learn that Death has carried[Pg 162] away one of their companions. With pot-valiant courage they declare their intention of seeking out and slaying this false traitor Death, and without more ado set forth on the quest. An old man, whom they meet by the way, tells them that Death is to be found in a neighbouring grove, under a tree:—

So he starts off, and he’s so moved by the foolishness of these young people that, with his lips barely dry from their last sip of strong ale, he goes on to criticize gluttony and drunkenness without holding back. It’s a fantastic sermon, full of relevant examples and good references to the Bible. It shows us right from the beginning how the preacher manages to hold the attention of his illiterate audiences when he speaks in the village churches. Once he gets going, the Pardoner moves on to the promised tale. Among the rowdy group are three young men. One day, while they’re drinking in a tavern, they hear the bell toll, and they send a servant to find out why. They learn that Death has taken away one of their friends. Fueled by drunken bravery, they declare their plan to hunt down and kill this traitor called Death, and without hesitation, they set off on their quest. An old man they meet along the way tells them that Death can be found in a nearby grove, under a tree:—

And everich of thise ryotoures ran
Til he cam to that tree, and ther they founde
Of florins fyne of golde y-coyned rounde
Wel ny an eighte busshels, as hem thoughte.

And each of these rowdy guys ran
Until he reached that tree, and there they found
About eight bushels worth of fine gold coins
That were all nicely minted round.

The sight effectually puts Death out of their minds. They decide that the treasure must be hidden, and since it will be well to wait for darkness before venturing to remove it, they draw lots to determine which of them shall run to the town for meat and drink, while the other two keep guard. The lot falls on the youngest, but no sooner has he gone than the two who remain plot to murder him when he comes back, since there will be the more gold for them if he is out of the way. The youngest also thinks it a pity to divide such wealth by three, and having reached the town he goes to an apothecary and demands

The sight effectively takes Death off their minds. They figure the treasure must be hidden, and since it’s better to wait for darkness before trying to take it, they draw lots to decide which of them will go to town for food and drinks while the other two keep watch. The lot falls to the youngest, but as soon as he leaves, the other two plot to kill him when he returns, thinking they’ll have more gold if he’s out of the way. The youngest also thinks it’s a shame to split such wealth three ways, and once he gets to town, he goes to a drugstore and demands

[Pg 163]Som poyson, that he mighte his rattes quelle.[121]

[Pg 163]Some poison, so that he could kill his rats.[121]

He then buys three bottles, puts poison in two and reserves the third for his own use. On his return he is slain by the other two.

He then buys three bottles, puts poison in two, and keeps the third for himself. When he returns, he is killed by the other two.

And whan that this was doon, thus spak that oon,
“Now lat us sitte and drinke, and make us merie
And afterward we wol his body berie.”

And when this was done, one of them said,
“Now let us sit and drink, and have some fun
And afterward we will bury his body.”

Thus all three find Death where they sought him.

Thus all three find Death where they looked for him.

The story is told with considerable force. The action moves quickly, and there is enough grim suggestiveness to stir the hearer’s imagination without the detail being in any way overloaded. The picture of the old man vainly seeking death as he strikes his staff upon the ground and cries: “Leve moder, leet me in”; the brief dialogue between the two roisterers in the wood; the description of the thoughts that chase each other through the mind of the third as he runs, all show a power of vivid dramatic presentation. It is not in the least such a tale as the pilgrims expect from the Pardoner. The poor Parson himself could point no better moral. And it ends with (of all things!) an impassioned appeal against[Pg 164] avarice. The Pardoner has fallen unconsciously into his professional manner. Carried away by his own eloquence, he forgets that he began by explaining the trick of the whole thing. No doubt, as he himself had said, he has used the tale often enough as a means of extorting money, and with the most convincing fervour he begs the pilgrims—with his confession fresh in their minds—to beware of covetousness, and to press forward and make their offerings to his holy relics. So naturally have we been led on step by step, so easily has he passed from cynicism to sermon, and from sermon to application, that it is something of a shock when the Host, instead of hastening to kiss the relics as he is bidden, responds to the invitation with a coarse jest. The anger of the Pardoner at this indignity is explicable only on the ground that he was so consummate an actor that he had literally forgotten himself in his part. A hypocrite he undoubtedly is, but not the crude, deliberate hypocrite whom the later satirists of the Puritans delighted to draw, nor even the Pecksniffian hypocrite who, while he retains his mask, even in private, never loses consciousness of the fact that it is a mask; he has something of the artistic[Pg 165] temperament, and his failure to impress the pilgrims gives him a real, though momentary, jar. The subtle irony with which the whole picture is drawn is perfect in its restraint. The vulgar rogue is sufficiently represented by the Friar. The Pardoner is of higher intelligence, and while we condemn him we recognise his ability.

The story is told with great intensity. The action unfolds quickly, and there's enough dark implication to engage the listener's imagination without overwhelming details. The image of the old man desperately seeking death as he strikes his staff on the ground and cries, “Holy mother, let me in”; the brief exchange between the two rowdy guys in the woods; the thoughts racing through the mind of the third guy as he runs—all showcase a strong sense of vivid drama. This is not the story the pilgrims expect from the Pardoner. The poor Parson couldn’t offer a better moral. And it wraps up with (of all things!) a passionate plea against[Pg 164] greed. The Pardoner has unconsciously slipped into his professional routine. Caught up in his own eloquence, he forgets that he started by revealing the trick of it all. As he himself mentioned, he has often used the tale to pull in money, and with the most persuasive fervor, he urges the pilgrims—fresh off his confession— to beware of greed and to hurry up and make their contributions to his holy relics. We’ve been led so smoothly, step by step, that it comes as a shock when the Host, instead of rushing to kiss the relics as instructed, responds to the invitation with a crude joke. The Pardoner's anger at this disrespect can only be explained by the fact that he is such a skilled performer that he literally forgot himself in the role. He is undoubtedly a hypocrite, but not the crude, deliberate hypocrite that later Puritan satirists loved to portray, nor even the Pecksniffian hypocrite who, while maintaining his facade even in private, is always aware it’s a facade; he has a bit of an artistic[Pg 165] temperament, and his failure to impress the pilgrims gives him a genuine, though brief, shock. The subtle irony in the whole depiction is perfectly restrained. The vulgar rogue is well represented by the Friar. The Pardoner is of higher intelligence, and while we judge him, we acknowledge his skill.

The suggestion that the various birds in the Parlement of Foules represent courtiers of the day, has already been noticed. If it is true, the satire is of so genial and playful a kind that even the goose can scarcely have been hurt by it. More than once Chaucer draws an amusing picture of a gossiping, foolish crowd, but while it is evident that he has no very high opinion of the intelligence of people in the mass, there is no trace of bitterness in his descriptions. The well-meaning busybodies who come to comfort Criseyde are as helplessly incompetent as “the goos, the cokkow, and the doke,” but though fussy and self-centred, they have too much real kindliness for it to be possible not to feel a certain affection for them. Perhaps the best of all Chaucer’s crowds is that in the Squieres Tale which gathers to look at the horse of brass, and the other magic gifts:—

The idea that the different birds in the Parlement of Foules symbolize the courtiers of the time has been noted. If that's true, the satire is so light-hearted and playful that even the goose can't have been offended by it. Chaucer often paints a humorous picture of a gossiping, foolish crowd, and while it's clear he doesn't think very highly of the intelligence of the masses, his descriptions lack any bitterness. The well-meaning busybodies who come to comfort Criseyde are as hopelessly inept as “the goose, the cuckoo, and the duck,” but despite being meddlesome and self-absorbed, they have enough genuine kindness that it's impossible not to feel a certain affection for them. Perhaps the best of all Chaucer’s crowds is the one in the Squieres Tale that gathers to see the brass horse and the other magical gifts:—

[Pg 166] Diverse folk diversely they demed;
As many hedes, as many wittes ther been.
They murmureden as dooth a swarm of been,[122]
And maden skiles after hir fantasyes,[123]
Rehersinge of thise olde poetryes,
And seyden, it was lyk the Pegasee,
The hors that hadde winges for to flee;
Or elles it was the Grekes hors Synon,[124]
That broghte Troye to destruccion,
As men may in thise olde gestes rede.
“Myn herte,” quod oon, “is evermore in drede;
I trowe som men of armes been ther-inne,
That shapen[125] hem this citee for to winne.
It were right good that al swich thing were knowe.”
Another rowned[126] to his felawe lowe,
And seyde, “He lyeth, it is rather lyk
An apparance y-maad by som magyk
As jogelours pleyen at thise festes grete.”
Of sondry doutes thus they jangle and trete,
As lewed[127] peple demeth comunly
Of thinges that been maad more subtilly,
Than they can in her lewedness comprehende:
They demen gladly to the badder ende.

[Pg 166] People judged in many different ways;
There are as many opinions as there are heads.
They murmured like a swarm of bees,
And crafted schemes based on their fantasies,
Reciting these old poems,
And said it was like the Pegasus,
The horse that had wings to fly;
Or maybe it was the Greeks' horse Sinon,
That brought Troy to destruction,
As one can read in these old tales.
"My heart," said one, "is always filled with dread;
I suspect some armed men are within,
Planning to take this city for themselves.
It would be best if all such things were known."
Another whispered to his companion quietly,
And said, "He’s lying; it’s more likely
An illusion created by some magic,
Like jugglers performing at these grand festivals."
Thus they debated various doubts,
As ignorant people commonly judge
Things that are made more intricately,
Than they can grasp in their ignorance:
They tend to judge towards the worse conclusion.

With equal learning they discuss the mirror and sword and ring, and having paraded their knowledge of “sondry harding of metal,” “fern-asshen glass” and similar wonderful inventions, come to no conclusion.

They discuss the mirror, sword, and ring with the same level of understanding, and after showcasing their knowledge of “various metal workings,” “fern-ash glass,” and other amazing inventions, they reach no conclusion.

[Pg 167](4) Humour.—If it is difficult to draw a hard-and-fast line round other elements of comedy, and detach wit from satire, or satire from farce, it is still harder to attempt to isolate humour and discuss it as a separate and distinct property. Humour is the sympathetic appreciation of the comic, the faculty which enables us to love while we laugh, and to love the better for our laughter. Something has already been said of the softening influence of comedy. It is humour which enables us to see the other person’s point of view, to distinguish between crimes and misdemeanours, so that we no more wish to convert Sir Toby from the error of his ways than to reduce the fat boy’s appetite. Above all, it is humour which points out those endearing peculiarities, those little foibles and harmless weaknesses which give Parson Adams and the Vicar of Wakefield so warm a place in our affections. There is no sting in such laughter, no conscious superiority; on the contrary, it contains an element of tenderness. Obviously humour is distinct from satire, but it can be distinguished from farce and wit only by insisting on the externals when speaking of them. Humour is indeed the soul of all comedy. Satire, being[Pg 168] destructive, not constructive, is in a class apart, but even satire—as we have seen in Chaucer’s picture of a crowd—may become so softened by humour that it loses the element of caricature and serves only to give a keener edge to wit.

[Pg 167](4) Humor.—It’s challenging to draw a clear line around different elements of comedy, separating wit from satire or satire from farce. It’s even harder to isolate humor and discuss it as a separate and distinct quality. Humor is the ability to appreciate the comic in a sympathetic way, allowing us to love while we laugh, and to enhance our love through laughter. We've already touched on how comedy softens our outlook. It’s humor that helps us understand another person's perspective, distinguishing between serious wrongs and minor faults, so we don’t want to change Sir Toby’s ways any more than we want to lessen the fat boy’s appetite. Most importantly, humor brings attention to those lovable quirks, those little flaws and harmless weaknesses that make Parson Adams and the Vicar of Wakefield so endearing to us. There’s no malice in such laughter, no feeling of superiority; instead, it carries a sense of tenderness. Clearly, humor is different from satire, but it can only be separated from farce and wit by focusing on their external characteristics. Humor is truly the essence of all comedy. Satire, being destructive rather than constructive, falls into a separate category, yet even satire—like we see in Chaucer’s depiction of a crowd—can be softened by humor to the point where it loses its caricature and simply sharpens the wit. [Pg 168]

Chaucer’s whole point of view is that of the humorist. To the tragic writer things apparently trifling in themselves may be fraught with deep significance. A chance movement, a momentary impulse, may set fire to the train which brings about the catastrophe, or may reveal some subtle shade of character which it is essential that we should see. But the tragedian has no time to waste on trifles for their own sake. If Shakespeare shows us the sleepy porter unbarring the gate of Macbeth’s castle, or the grave-diggers of Elsinore singing at their work, it is not because he wants our thoughts to dwell on either the one or the other. They have their place as part of the tragedy, and it is the sense of tragedy, not the triviality of the incident which is uppermost in our mind. But the comic poet saunters gaily through life pausing to notice every trifle as he passes. He views the world as the unaccustomed traveller views a foreign country; the old women at[Pg 169] their cottage doors, the peasants plodding behind their patient oxen in the field, the very names above the shops, all are interesting. There is no such thing as a dull person, the mere fashion in which a man walks or wears his clothes is worth recording, not because it throws any subtle light upon his character, but because it is unusual and therefore quaint, because, in fact, the unexpected is manifesting itself in these homely details.

Chaucer’s entire perspective is that of a humorist. To a tragic writer, things that may seem trivial can actually hold deep meaning. A random action or a fleeting impulse can trigger events that lead to disaster or can reveal some subtle aspects of character that we need to see. However, the tragedian doesn’t waste time on trivial things for their own sake. When Shakespeare shows us the sleepy porter opening the gate to Macbeth’s castle or the grave-diggers in Elsinore singing while they work, it’s not because he wants us to fixate on either one. They serve their purpose within the tragedy, and it’s the sense of tragedy—not the triviality of the moment—that dominates our awareness. In contrast, the comic poet strolls through life, stopping to notice every little thing along the way. He sees the world like a tourist exploring a foreign land; the old women at[Pg 169] their cottage doors, the farmers slowly working their fields with their oxen, and even the names above the shops are all fascinating. There’s no such thing as a boring person; the way someone walks or dresses is worth mentioning, not because it reveals anything deep about their character, but simply because it’s different and therefore interesting, because, in fact, the unexpected shows up in these everyday details.

Chaucer possesses this faculty of amused observation in a pre-eminent degree. Again and again he contrives to invest some perfectly trifling and commonplace incident with an air of whimsicality, and by so doing to make it at once realistic and remote. We are never wholly absorbed by what amuses us, in the sense that we are absorbed by what appeals to our tragic emotions. Laughter implies a certain detachment, whereas in tragedy we feel with those concerned with an intensity which often causes us to lose all consciousness of our own individuality. We may be surprised to find the tears in our eyes, but we are always conscious of our laughter.

Chaucer has an exceptional knack for amused observation. Time and again, he manages to take a completely trivial and ordinary incident and infuse it with a sense of whimsy, making it both relatable and distant at the same time. We never really get lost in what makes us laugh in the same way we do with what touches our tragic emotions. Laughter carries a certain distance, while tragedy makes us connect with the characters so intensely that we often forget our own individuality. We might be surprised to find ourselves tearing up, but we always remain aware of our laughter.

This homely, whimsical point of view shows itself in a thousand minute touches. Friar[Pg 170] John, in the Somnours Tale, goes to call on friend Thomas:—

This cozy, quirky perspective reveals itself in countless little details. Friar[Pg 170] John, in the Somnours Tale, goes to visit his friend Thomas:—

And fro the bench he droof awey the cat,
And leyde adoun his potente[128] and his hat,
And eek his scrippe, and sette him softe adoun....

And from the bench he drove away the cat,
And laid down his powerful[128] and his hat,
And also his bag, and sat down softly....

The rout pursues dan Russel the fox:—

The hunt chases Dan Russel the fox:—

And cryden, “Out! harrow! and weylawey!
Ha, ha, the fox!” and after him they ran,
And eek with staves many another man;
Ran Colle our dogge, and Talbot, and Gerland,
And Malkin, with a distaf in her hand;
Ran cow and calf, and eek the verray hogges
So were they fered for berking of the dogges
And shouting of the men and wimmen eek,
They ronne so, hem thoughte hir herte brekke.
They yelleden as feendes doon in hellë;
The dokes[129] cryden as men wolde hem quelle;[130]
The gees for fere flowen[131] over the trees;
Out of the hyve cam the swarm of bees....

And they cried, “Get out! What a scare! Oh no!
Ha, ha, it’s the fox!” and they all ran after him,
Along with many other guys wielding sticks;
Colle our dog, Talbot, and Gerland joined in;
And Malkin, holding a distaff;
The cow and calf ran too, and even the real pigs
They were all scared from the barking of the dogs
And the shouting of the men and women too,
They ran so fast, they thought their hearts would break.
They yelled like demons do in hell;
The ducks cried out as if they were about to be killed;
The geese flew from fear over the trees;
Out of the hive came the swarm of bees....

There is nothing wildly farcical in any of this. Friar John does not sit on the cat; the men and dogs do not tumble over each other. The humour consists in the point of view which finds such incidents worth recording. It is not what he says, but the way[Pg 171] he says it; not what he sees, but the way he sees it.

There’s nothing overly ridiculous in any of this. Friar John doesn't sit on the cat; the men and dogs don’t trip over each other. The humor lies in the perspective that considers these incidents worth noting. It's not what he says, but how he says it; not what he sees, but how he sees it.

As to the sympathetic quality of humour, that is even more obvious in all Chaucer’s work. It is sympathy that lies at the bottom of a tolerance so wide that it hardly finds it necessary to forgive. When Chaucer needs a melodramatic villain or villainess such as Apius, or Alle’s mother, he can depict one, but except when it affords opportunity for comedy he usually touches an evil character but lightly. His heart lies in the pure poetry of such women as Constance and Dorigen, or in broadly comic effect: he has no desire to sound the depths of human nature or to dwell upon the darker and more terrible side of life. Shakespeare’s comedy is often touched with a suggestion of something faintly tragic. Even Falstaff is by no means a wholly comic figure, and the wisdom of Jaques, with all its affectation, contains a truth that goes beneath the surface. Chaucer seldom shows us the revealing power of comedy, but, like Shakespeare, he is not afraid to blend gaiety and gravity in the same person. From one point of view the Book of the Duchesse is surely the most cheerful elegy ever written. Chaucer does not tell off certain low-class[Pg 172] characters for comic effect, he allows even the noblest and best a sense of humour. When we think of the serious and lachrymose heroines of romance, we feel that Chaucer’s women owe half their vitality to the fact that they are not afraid to laugh, that noble and high-minded as they are, they are part and parcel of the ordinary stuff of human life.

As for the empathetic quality of humor, that’s even clearer in all of Chaucer’s work. It’s sympathy that underpins a tolerance so vast it hardly feels the need to forgive. When Chaucer needs a melodramatic villain or villainess like Apius or Alle’s mother, he can create one, but unless it offers a chance for comedy, he usually only lightly touches on an evil character. His true focus is on the pure poetry of women like Constance and Dorigen, or on broad comedic effects; he doesn’t aim to dig deep into human nature or linger on life’s darker, more terrifying aspects. Shakespeare’s comedies often hint at something slightly tragic. Even Falstaff is not just a purely comedic figure, and Jaques' wisdom, despite its pretense, holds a deeper truth. Chaucer rarely shows us the revealing power of comedy but, like Shakespeare, he isn't afraid to mix joy and seriousness in the same character. From one angle, the Book of the Duchesse is surely the most cheerful elegy ever written. Chaucer doesn’t call out certain low-class[Pg 172] characters for comedic purposes; he even gives the noblest and best a sense of humor. When we think of the serious and tearful heroines of romance, it’s clear that Chaucer’s women owe much of their liveliness to the fact that they aren’t afraid to laugh, that noble and high-minded as they are, they are still part of the everyday fabric of human life.

 

 


CHAPTER VI

CHAUCER’S DESCRIPTIVE POWER

CHAUCER’S DESCRIPTIVE SKILLS

From the earliest days of pre-Conquest literature, English poetry has always shown a strong feeling for nature. Nature, in those early days, has something wild and terrible about her; great forests, haunted by savage beasts and more savage men, stretch over the land; the sea-birds utter their plaintive cries as they hover above the desolate salt-marshes; ice-cold waves break on the iron-bound coast. Yet the sons of the sea-kings feel the call of the sea in their blood. They know the danger and the savagery of nature, but something in them responds to her relentless force, and the spell of the sea holds them. They may picture Heaven as a place where there is neither hail nor frost, and look forward to still waters and green pastures hereafter, but on earth the welter of the waves, and the strange calm of the rime-bound trees, draw them in spite of themselves. In the charms and riddles a gentler note is sometimes sounded as the poet watches a cloud of gnats “float[Pg 174] o’er the forest heights,” or listens to the whirr of the wild-swan’s wings; but on the whole the impression left upon our minds is one of force rather than of peace, of man putting forth his might to subdue the wild strength of nature, and winning a bride by capture.

From the earliest days of literature before the Conquest, English poetry has always had a deep appreciation for nature. In those early days, nature felt wild and frightening; vast forests, inhabited by fierce beasts and even fiercer people, sprawl across the land; sea-birds call out mournfully as they fly over the desolate salt marshes; icy waves crash against the rugged coast. Yet the descendants of the sea kings feel the ocean's pull in their veins. They understand the danger and brutality of nature, but something within them resonates with her unyielding power, and they are captivated by the sea. They might envision Heaven as a place without hail or frost, dreaming of calm waters and green pastures in the future, but on earth, the tumult of the waves and the strange stillness of the frost-covered trees beckon to them, despite themselves. In the charms and riddles, a softer note occasionally emerges as the poet observes a swarm of gnats "float[Pg 174] over the forest heights," or listens to the sound of the wild swan’s wings; but overall, the impression left in our minds is one of strength rather than tranquility, with humanity striving to conquer the raw power of nature, capturing a bride in the process.

Often their descriptions of warfare gain an added force from the skilful use of some natural detail. The wan raven circles above the conflicting hosts, waiting for his prey; the water-snakes curve and curl in the seething waters into which Beowulf plunges to meet the monster. Here again, we have the same mingling of tragic imagination and fierce exultation.

Often their descriptions of warfare gain extra impact from the skillful use of natural details. The pale raven circles above the battling armies, waiting for its prey; the water snakes twist and coil in the churning waters as Beowulf dives in to confront the monster. Here again, we see the same blend of tragic imagination and fierce exhilaration.

They delight in picturing actual battle, in describing the hiss of the javelins through the air, and the gleam of the flashing blade. But while they often speak of the beauty of curiously wrought armour, or of the wealth of a king’s treasure, they show little power of presenting beauty for its own sake, and none at all of depicting the beauty of a woman. Their heroines are fair and gracious and bear the mead cup round the hall where the warriors feast, and unless they are in some way concerned with causing or avenging a quarrel, that is all there is to say about them.

They enjoy imagining real battles, describing the sound of javelins slicing through the air and the shine of a flashing blade. However, while they often talk about the beauty of intricately crafted armor or a king's treasure, they struggle to present beauty just for its own sake, and they completely fail to portray the beauty of a woman. Their heroines are lovely and charming, serving mead around the hall where the warriors feast, and unless they’re somehow involved in starting or avenging a fight, there’s really nothing more to say about them.

[Pg 175]To the Anglo-Normans this wilder and sterner aspect of nature seems to have made little appeal. Nature forms a charming background to many of the love-lyrics of the twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth centuries, but it is a far daintier and sunnier nature than that of the Old English poets. The time has come of the singing of birds:—

[Pg 175]To the Anglo-Normans, this wilder and harsher side of nature didn’t seem to attract them much. Nature provides a beautiful backdrop for many of the love poems from the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries, but it’s a much more delicate and sunny version than what the Old English poets depicted. The time has come for the singing of birds:—

Groweth sed, and bloweth med,
And springth the wude nu—
Sing cuccu![132]

Grows said, and blows meadow,
And springs the wood now—
Sing cuckoo!__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In the romances certain definite conventions gradually establish themselves. It is always May morning when the hero rides into the green forest, and flowers, of uncertain species but gay colours, flaunt about his path. A description of a hunt, including minute details as to the proper method of dismembering the quarry, often finds a place—Tristram first wins King Mark’s affections by teaching his huntsmen the proper method of cutting up a stag. Detailed descriptions of elaborate banquets are also popular, but it is evident in these, as in the descriptions of hunting,[Pg 176] that the author’s interest lies rather in the actual etiquette than in any pictorial effect. Nevertheless, the romances show a growing delight in colour and beauty. The hero and heroine must conform to a certain conventional standard, but the standard is by no means contemptible.

In romances, certain specific conventions gradually become established. It’s always a May morning when the hero rides into the lush forest, and flowers of uncertain types but bright colors line his path. A detailed description of a hunt, including specific instructions on how to properly butcher the game, is often included—Tristram first earns King Mark’s favor by teaching his hunters the right way to cut up a stag. Elaborate banquet descriptions are also common, but it’s clear, just like in the hunting descriptions,[Pg 176] that the author is more interested in the actual etiquette than in any visual imagery. Still, the romances reflect an increasing appreciation for color and beauty. The hero and heroine have to meet a specific conventional standard, but that standard is far from disdainful.

“Fair was he and slim and tall” (so we read of Aucassin in Mr. Bourdillon’s translation) “and well fashioned in legs and feet and body arms. His hair was yellow and crisped small; and his eyes were grey and laughing; and his face was clear and shapely; and his nose high and well-set; and so endued was he with good condition, that there was none bad in him, but good only.”

“Handsomeness defined him; he was lean and tall” (as we read about Aucassin in Mr. Bourdillon’s translation) “and his legs, feet, arms, and body were well-shaped. His hair was short and curly, and his eyes were a cheerful grey; his face was clear and attractive; his nose was straight and well-defined; and he was so well put together that there was nothing negative about him, only good.”

And the fact that the gardens in which these gracious beings wander conform to no natural laws, does not prevent them from having a charm of their own. What could be more dainty than the following picture of a dutiful daughter reading to her parents (from the Chevalier au Lion by Chrétien de Troyes):—

And the fact that the gardens where these lovely beings stroll don’t follow any natural rules doesn’t stop them from having their own kind of charm. What could be more delicate than this scene of a devoted daughter reading to her parents (from the Chevalier au Lion by Chrétien de Troyes):—

Thrugh the hall sir Gawain gase[133]
Intil an orchard, playn pase;[134]
His maiden with him ledes he:
[Pg 177]He fand a knyght under a tree,
Opon a cloth of gold he lay;
Before him sat a ful fayr may;[135]
A lady sat with them in fere[136]
The maiden read, that they myght here
A real romance in that place ...

Through the hall, Sir Gawain gazed [133]
Until he reached an orchard, easy to walk through; [134]
He led his maiden with him:
[Pg 177] He found a knight under a tree,
Lying on a cloth of gold;
Before him sat a very beautiful maid; [135]
A lady sat with them both [136]
The maiden read, so they could hear
A real romance in that place ...

Only occasionally do we hear any echo of that deeper note which sounded through the older poets, and catch a glimpse of winter, when

Only sometimes do we hear any hint of that deeper tone that resonated in the older poets, and catch a glimpse of winter, when

The leaves lancen from the lynde[137] and light(en) on the ground,

The leaves lance from the linden and land on the ground,

and

and

Unblithe on bare twigs sings many a bird
Piteously piping for pain of the cold.
(Sir Gawayn and the Green Knight.)

Unhappy on bare branches sings many a bird
Sorrowfully calling out for relief from the cold.
(Sir Gawain and the Green Knight.)

The battles and tournaments, accounts of which fill so many pages of the romances, for the most part show considerable sameness of treatment. The hero is beaten to his knees by the giant, or is almost overpowered by the poisonous breath of the dragon, when with a supreme effort he recovers himself and pierces his adversary in whatever his one vital spot may happen to be. Now and then some flash of ingenuity lights up the story, as when the Soldan’s daughter saves Roland and[Pg 178] Oliver and their companions by flinging her father’s plate to the besieging army, thus at once distracting the attention of the soldiers and making her avaricious father ready to consent to any compromise; or some touch of real feeling breaks through all conventions, as when Sir Tristram, as he turns to meet Marhaus, kicks away his boat, since but one of them will need any means of leaving the isle; but for the most part the author follows the regular lines.

The battles and tournaments, which fill so many pages of the stories, mostly show a lot of similarities in how they’re portrayed. The hero gets knocked to his knees by the giant, or is nearly overcome by the dragon’s poisonous breath, but with a huge effort, he pulls himself together and strikes his opponent in their one weak spot. Occasionally, a spark of creativity brightens the tale, like when the Soldan’s daughter saves Roland and[Pg 178] Oliver and their friends by throwing her father’s plate to the attacking army, which distracts the soldiers and makes her greedy father willing to agree to any compromise; or when a genuine emotion breaks through the usual conventions, as when Sir Tristram kicks away his boat before facing Marhaus, knowing that only one of them will need an escape from the island. But for the most part, the author sticks to the standard formulas.

Chaucer, while he shows definite traces of the conventions of his day, in description, as in other matters, follows his own bent. Description for its own sake has little interest for him. Again and again he cuts short some passage which his contemporaries would have elaborated. In the Squieres Tale, for instance, a banquet occurs which affords admirable opportunity for that detailed account of ceremonial so dear to the hearts of medieval poets. Chaucer tells us that the steward ordered spices and wine, and then adds impatiently:—

Chaucer, while clearly influenced by the conventions of his time, follows his own style in description, as he does in other areas. He isn't particularly interested in description just for the sake of it. Time and again, he shortens passages that his contemporaries would have expanded on. In the Squieres Tale, for example, there's a banquet that gives a perfect chance for the kind of detailed ceremonial account that medieval poets loved. Chaucer tells us that the steward ordered spices and wine, and then adds impatiently:—

What nedeth yow rehercen hir array?[138]
Ech man wot wel, that at a kinges feeste
Hath plentee, to the moste and to the leeste,
And deyntees mo than been in my knowing.

What do you need to describe her outfit?[138]
Everyone knows that at a king's feast
There are plenty of food and drink for everyone,
And more delicacies than I can count.

[Pg 179]The dinner given by Deiphebus in Troilus and Criseyde is passed over equally perfunctorily:—

[Pg 179]The dinner hosted by Deiphebus in Troilus and Criseyde is mentioned just as casually:—

Come eek Criseyde, al innocent of this,
Antigone, hir sister Tarbe also;
But flee we now prolixitee best is,
For love of god, and lat us faste go
Right to the effect, with oute tales mo,
Why al this folk assembled in this place;
And lat us of hir saluinges pace.[139]

Come here, Criseyde, completely innocent of this,
Antigone, her sister Tarbe too;
But let’s skip the long-windedness, it’s best,
For the love of God, let’s hurry up
Straight to the point, without more stories,
About why all these people gathered here;
And let’s talk about their greetings.[139]

Even the hunt in the Book of the Duchesse is dismissed in little over a dozen lines:—

Even the hunt in the Book of the Duchesse is wrapped up in just a little over a dozen lines:—

Whan we came to the forest-syde
Every man dide, right anoon,
As to hunting fil to doon.[140]
The mayster-hunte anoon, fot-hoot,[141]
With a gret horne blew three moot[142]
At the uncoupling of his houndes.
Within a whyl the hert [y]-founde is,
Y-halowed and rechased faste
Longe tyme; and at the laste
This hert rused[143] and stal away
Fro alle the houndes a prevy way ...

When we got to the edge of the forest
Everyone immediately did what they needed to do for hunting.
The master hunter soon blew his horn three times
At the release of his hounds.
After a while, the deer was found,
Hallowed and chased hard
For quite some time; and finally
This deer escaped and ran away
From all the hounds in a secret way ...

And then the poet turns to the real subject of his poem. Wordsworth himself does not make hunting seem a tamer occupation.

And then the poet shifts to the true focus of his poem. Wordsworth himself doesn’t portray hunting as a more gentle activity.

Nor are Chaucer’s descriptions of fighting[Pg 180] much more convincing. He tells us coldly that Troilus and Diomede met in battle:—

Nor are Chaucer’s descriptions of fighting[Pg 180] any more convincing. He tells us bluntly that Troilus and Diomede faced each other in battle:—

With blody strokes and with wordes grete,

With bold strokes and with great words,

and that Troilus often beat furiously upon the helmet of Diomede, but the stanza which follows this announcement puts the matter in a nutshell:—

and that Troilus often struck fiercely against Diomede's helmet, but the stanza that follows this announcement sums it up perfectly:—

And if I hadde y-taken for to wryte
The armes of this ilk worthy mane,
Than wolde I of his batailles endyte.
But for that I to wryte first began
Of his love, I have seyd as that I can.
His worthy dedes, who-so list hem here,
Reed Dares, he can telle hem alle y-fere.[144]

And if I had taken the time to write
About the deeds of this worthy man,
I would have detailed all his battles.
But since I started writing about his love,
I've said all I can.
His worthy acts, whoever wants to know them,
Read Dares; he can tell them all together.[144]

It is emotion, not action, which interests him most. In the Knightes Tale, Palamon and Arcite

It is emotion, not action, that interests him the most. In the Knightes Tale, Palamon and Arcite

—foynen[145] ech at other wonder longe,

—foynen[145] they look at each other in amazement for a long time,

but Chaucer has no desire to follow the duel to its end. He remarks that they hew at each other till they are ankle deep in blood and then leaves them, still fighting, while he turns to Theseus. There is more vigour in the description of the tournament at the end. Here the clash of arms does echo through the verse, and the rapid narrative[Pg 181] conveys a vivid sense of the heat and clamour of battle:—

but Chaucer doesn’t want to follow the duel to its conclusion. He notes that they chop at each other until they’re ankle-deep in blood, and then he leaves them still fighting while he shifts focus to Theseus. The description of the tournament at the end is more energetic. Here, the clash of arms resonates through the lines, and the fast-paced narrative[Pg 181] gives a vivid sense of the intensity and noise of battle:—

Ther stomblen stedes stronge, and doun goth all.
He rolleth under foot as dooth a bal.
He foyneth on his feet with his tronchoun,
And he him hurtleth with his hors adoun ...

Ther stomblen stedes stronge, and doun goth all.
He rolleth under foot as dooth a bal.
He foyneth on his feet with his tronchoun,
And he him hurtleth with his hors adoun ...

Possibly the poet was recalling his own fighting days in France. Certainly there is nothing stiff or conventional about this. But nowhere else does he give so lengthy and detailed a description of action, and even here it has a dramatic value, apart from its intrinsic interest, in that it enhances the suspense. Further, Chaucer, as we know, had himself probably superintended the erection of such lists, and the ceremonial of the tournament may well have had a special interest for him. His use of similes in describing action is worthy of note. He does not, like Spenser, constantly break the narrative by introducing some beautiful picture drawn from classical mythology, thus carrying the thoughts of the reader away from the actual situation at the moment. His similes are few—in this connection—and are so chosen that they add to the vividness of the whole impression. Palamon and Arcite fight like wild boars

Possibly the poet was thinking back to his own fighting days in France. There’s definitely nothing stiff or traditional about this. But nowhere else does he provide such a lengthy and detailed description of action, and even here it has dramatic value, beyond its inherent interest, as it adds to the suspense. Furthermore, Chaucer likely oversaw the construction of such lists, and the ceremony of the tournament probably had a special significance for him. His use of similes when describing action is worth noting. He doesn’t, like Spenser, constantly interrupt the narrative by inserting some beautiful picture from classical mythology, which pulls the reader’s thoughts away from the actual situation at hand. His similes are limited—in this context—and are carefully chosen to enhance the vividness of the overall impression. Palamon and Arcite fight like wild boars.

[Pg 182]That frothen whyte as foom for ire wood.

[Pg 182]That frothy white like foam from anger.

Of Arcite we are told,

Of Arcite, we are told,

There nas no tygre in the vale of Galgopheye,
Whan that hir whelp is stole, whan it is lyte,
So cruel on the hunte, as is Arcite.

There was no tiger in the valley of Galgopheye,
When its cub is stolen, when it is little,
So cruel to the hunter, as is Arcite.

Such comparisons are very different from Spenser’s:—

Such comparisons are very different from Spenser's:—

Like as the sacred Oxe that carelesse stands
With gilden hornes and flowry girlands crownd
Proud of his dying honor and deare bandes,
While th’ altars fume with frankincense arownd,
All suddeinly, with mortal stroke astownd,
Doth groveling fall, and with his streaming gore
Distaines the pillours and the holy grownd,
And the faire flowres that decked him afore:
So fell proud Marinell upon the pretious shore.

Like the sacred ox that stands carefree
With golden horns and floral crowns adorned,
Proud of his fading glory and cherished bonds,
While the altars fill the air with incense all around,
Suddenly, with a fatal blow struck down,
He falls to the ground, groveling, and with his pouring blood
Stains the pillars and the holy ground,
And the beautiful flowers that decorated him before:
So fell proud Marinell upon the precious shore.

To Chaucer the interest does not lie in the pomp and pageantry, nor even in the chivalry of it all, but in the human emotion, in Emily waiting to know which of the lovers will claim her hand, in the knights filled with the lust of battle, in the quondam friends who seek each other’s life. Chivalry has, indeed, little glamour in Chaucer’s eyes. Gower’s story of Florent has a certain stateliness which is lacking in the Tale of the Wyf of Bathe. It has none of Chaucer’s digressions, none of the homeliness of his version. A[Pg 183] description of the elf-queen and her jolly company dancing in the green meadows would perhaps be out of place in the mouth of the Wife of Bath, but it is evident that Chaucer sacrifices the dainty grace of Mab and Puck without a pang in order to allow himself a sly hit at the “limitours and othere holy freres” who have replaced them.

To Chaucer, the focus isn't on the showiness or even the chivalry, but on the human emotions, like Emily anxiously waiting to see which lover will win her hand, the knights driven by the desire for battle, and the former friends who want each other dead. Chivalry doesn't hold much appeal for Chaucer. Gower's story about Florent has a certain elegance that’s missing in the Tale of the Wyf of Bathe. It lacks Chaucer's digressions and the everyday touch of his telling. A[Pg 183] description of the fairy queen and her cheerful crew dancing in the green meadows might seem out of place coming from the Wife of Bath, but it's clear that Chaucer willingly gives up the delicate charm of Mab and Puck without hesitation to make a subtle jab at the “limitours and othere holy freres” who have taken their place.

The same principle underlies his description of people. In the Book of the Duchesse he gives us a detailed account of Blanche’s charms; probably he felt it incumbent on him to do so. She is fair, as a heroine should be, but even in this, the most conventional of all his descriptions, he contrives to give life and individuality to the conventional type:—

The same principle is behind his portrayal of people. In the Book of the Duchesse, he provides a detailed account of Blanche's charms; he likely felt it was his duty to do this. She is beautiful, as a heroine should be, but even in this, the most typical of all his descriptions, he manages to give life and individuality to the standard type:—

For every heer [up]on hir hede,
Soth to seyn, hit was not rede,
Ne nouther yelw, ne broun hit nas;
Me thoughte most lyk gold hit was.
And whiche eyen my lady hadde!
Debonair, goode, glade, and sadde,[146]
Simple, of good mochel,[147] noght to wyde;
······
And yet more-over, thogh alle tho
That ever lived were now a-lyve,
[They] ne sholde have founde to discryve
In al hir face a wikked signe;
For hit was sad, simple, and benigne.

For every hair on her head,
To be honest, it wasn’t red,
Nor yellow, nor brown at all;
It looked most like gold, that’s what I’d call.
And what eyes my lady had!
Elegant, kind, cheerful, and thoughtful,[146]
Straightforward, with a lot of depth,[147] not too wide;
······
And even more, though all those
Who have ever lived were now alive,
[They] wouldn’t have found a wicked sign
On her face; it was calm, simple, and kind.

[Pg 184]This is no stereotyped model of feminine beauty, but a picture of the good fair White as she was when she lived.

[Pg 184]This isn’t just a typical representation of feminine beauty, but a depiction of the good fair White as she was in her lifetime.

In describing Cressida, Chaucer keeps fairly close to his original. We realise her beauty rather from the effect it produces on others than from any particular details. She is tall, but so well made that there is nothing clumsy or “manish” about her, and she dresses in black, as beseems a widow; this is practically all that we are told about her. The strong impression of sensuous beauty which she undoubtedly produces, is due to Chaucer’s power of creating an atmosphere rather than to actual description. We hear the nightingale singing her to sleep, or watch her colour come and go as Troilus draws near, and our mind is so filled with an image of youth and beauty that we never stop to think if she is fair or dark. It is the same with Troilus. We get a gallant impression of him as he rides past Cressida’s window, his eyes down-cast, and a boyish shyness tingeing his cheeks with red, but Chaucer thinks of his feelings rather than his looks. Later in the poem, as he rides towards the palace at the head of his men, the poet’s impatience of mere description shows itself still more clearly:—

In describing Cressida, Chaucer stays pretty close to his original. We get a sense of her beauty more from how it affects others than from specific details. She’s tall, but her figure is so well-proportioned that she doesn’t seem clumsy or “manly,” and she wears black, fitting for a widow; that’s basically all we’re told about her. The strong impression of her sensual beauty comes from Chaucer’s skill in creating an atmosphere rather than from actual descriptions. We hear the nightingale singing her to sleep or see her color change as Troilus approaches, and our minds are so filled with an image of youth and beauty that we don’t even think about whether she has fair or dark features. The same goes for Troilus. We get a charming impression of him as he rides past Cressida’s window, his eyes lowered and a boyish shyness making his cheeks flush, but Chaucer focuses more on his feelings than his appearance. Later in the poem, as he rides toward the palace at the front of his men, the poet’s impatience with simple descriptions becomes even more apparent:—

[Pg 185] God woot if he sat on his hors a-right,
Or goodly was beseyn,[148] that ilke day!
God woot wher he was lyk a manly knight!
What sholde I dreeche[149] or telle of his array?
Criseyde, which that alle these thinges say,
To telle in short, hir lyked al y-fere
His personne, his array, his look, his chere ...

[Pg 185] God knows if he sat on his horse properly,
Or if he looked good that day!
God knows whether he resembled a true knight!
What should I stretch out or describe about his appearance?
Criseyde, who said all these things,
To summarize it all, she liked everything about him
His looks, his outfit, his expression, his demeanor ...

Troilus’s looks are, in fact, of importance only because they win the heart of Cressida.

Troilus’s looks matter only because they capture Cressida's heart.

But if Chaucer devotes little space to dilating upon mere beauty of person, he has a keen eye for anything in dress, manner, or appearance that is in the truest sense characteristic. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales shows clearly enough how trifles may reflect personality. The grey fur that edges the Monk’s sleeves, and the love-knot of gold that fastens his hood, tell their tale, and a single glance at him gives us considerable insight into his character:—

But while Chaucer spends little time talking about just physical beauty, he has a sharp eye for the traits in clothing, mannerisms, or appearance that are genuinely distinctive. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales clearly shows how small details can reveal personality. The grey fur trimming the Monk’s sleeves and the gold love-knot securing his hood tell a story, and just a quick look at him gives us a lot of insight into his character:—

His heed was balled, that shoon as any glas,
And eek his face, as he had been anoint.
He was a lord ful fat and in good point;[150]
His eyen stepe,[151] and rollinge in his heed,
That stemed as a forncye of a leed;[152]
His botes souple, his hors in greet estat.[153]
Now certainly he was a fair prelat....

His head was bald, as shiny as glass,
And also his face, as if it had been oiled.
He was a very heavy lord and quite impressive;[150]
His eyes were narrow,[151] and rolled in his head,
That looked like a furnace of lead;[152]
His boots were soft, his horse in great condition.[153]
Now certainly he was a handsome prelate....

[Pg 186]The Christopher of silver that gleams on the Yeoman’s green coat; the thread-bare raiment and lean horse of the Clerk of Oxenford; the ruddy face and white beard of the Franklin, all serve to illustrate the same point. The very spurs of the Wife of Bath seem to have a subtle significance of their own.

[Pg 186]The shiny silver figure of Christopher on the Yeoman’s green coat; the worn-out clothes and skinny horse of the Clerk of Oxford; the rosy face and white beard of the Franklin, all highlight the same idea. Even the spurs of the Wife of Bath seem to carry their own hidden meaning.

Once only does Chaucer go out of his way to give a detailed description of one of his heroines, and the passage is worth quoting in full because not only does it illustrate his careful observation of detail, but it shows also a dramatic fitness which is eminently characteristic. The Miller is describing Alisoun, and there is not a simile, among the many used, which would not spring naturally to the lips of a peasant:—

Once, Chaucer makes an effort to provide a detailed description of one of his heroines, and this passage is worth quoting in full because it not only shows his careful attention to detail but also demonstrates a dramatic suitability that is very characteristic. The Miller describes Alisoun, and every simile used seems to come naturally from a peasant's perspective:—

Fair was this yonge wyf, and ther-with-al
As any wesele hir body gent[154] and smal.
A ceynt[155] she werede barred al of silk,
A barmclooth[156] eek as whyt as morne milk
Up-on hir lendes, ful of many a gore.
Whyt was hir smok and brouded al bifore
And eek bihinde, on hir coler aboute,
Of col-blak silk, with-inne and eek with-oute.
The tapes of hir whyte voluper[157]
[Pg 187]Were of the same suyte of hir coler;[158]
Hir filet brood of silk, and set ful hye:
And sikerly she hadde a likerous ye.[159]
Ful smale y-pulled were hir browes two,[160]
And tho were bent, and blake as any sloo.[161]
She was ful more blisful on to see
Than is the newe pere-jonette[162] tree;
And softer than the wolle is of a wether.
And by hir girdel heeng a purs of lether
Tasseld with silk, and perled with latoun.[163]
In al this world, to seken up and doun,
Ther nis no man so wys, that coude thenche
So gay a popelote,[164] or swich a wenche.
Ful brighter was the shyning of hir hewe
Than in the tour the noble y-forged newe.
But of hir song, it was as loude and yerne[165]
As any swalwe sittinge on a berne.
Ther-to she coude skippe and make game,
As any kide or calf folwinge his dame.
Her mouth was swete as bragot[166] or the meeth,[167]
Or hord of apples leyd in hey or heeth.
Winsinge she was, as is a joly colt,
Long as a mast, and upright as a bolt.
A brooch she baar up-on hir lowe coler,
As brood as is the bos of a bocler.

She was a fair young wife, and also
As graceful as any lady, her body delicate and small.
She wore a silk belt that was entirely covered,
A white undergarment as pure as morning milk
Over her hips, full of many a gore.
Her shift was white and embroidered all around
Both in front and back, on her collar too,
Made of black silk, inside and out.
The ribbons on her white veil
[Pg 187]Were of the same shade as her collar;
Her headband was wide and made of silk, set high:
And surely she had a tempting eye.
Her eyebrows were pulled thin,
And they were curved and as dark as any sloe.
She was much more delightful to see
Than a new pear tree in bloom;
And softer than the wool of a ram.
And from her belt hung a leather purse
Tasseled with silk and adorned with brass.
In all this world, to search high and low,
There is no man so wise that could imagine
Such a lively girl, or such a lady.
Her complexion was brighter
Than the noble newly forged in the tower.
But when she sang, it was as loud and eager
As any swallow perched on a beam.
Moreover, she could skip and play,
Like any kid or calf following its mother.
Her mouth was sweet as cider or mead,
Or a heap of apples laid in hay or heath.
She was lively, like a jolly colt,
Long as a mast, and straight as a bolt.
She wore a brooch on her low collar,
As broad as the boss of a shield.

The poet who wrote this had used his eyes to some purpose. In certain of his descriptions—notably that of Chauntecleer with his scarlet comb, black bill, azure legs, white nails, and[Pg 188] golden tail—we notice Chaucer’s love of brilliant colour, but this makes the comparative dullness and tameness of his marvellous palaces and enchanted castles all the more remarkable. He gives us a list of golden images, “riche tabernacles” and “curious portreytures” which stand in the Temple of Glass, but it is a mere auctioneer’s catalogue of valuables which conveys no real impression of beauty or strangeness. We read of Venus “fletinge in a sec,” her head crowned with roses,

The poet who wrote this really knew how to observe. In some of his descriptions—especially the one of Chauntecleer with his bright red comb, black beak, blue legs, white nails, and[Pg 188] golden tail—we can see Chaucer’s appreciation for vibrant colors. However, this highlights the rather dull and restrained nature of his magnificent palaces and enchanted castles. He lists golden images, “rich tabernacles” and “curious portraits” that are found in the Temple of Glass, but it reads like an auctioneer’s catalog filled with valuables that doesn’t really give a sense of beauty or wonder. We hear about Venus “floating in a sea,” her head adorned with roses,

And hir comb to kembe hir heed,

And her comb to style her hair,

and feel as if we were looking up her attributes in a classical dictionary. The thrill of the Renaissance has not yet swept across Europe. The gods still sleep, before awakening to their strange sweet Indian summer of life. Classical mythology serves Chaucer as an additional storehouse of story and illustration, but it no more intoxicates him with rapture than does the Gesta Romanorum. Spenser’s Temple of Venus, in which:—

and feel like we were checking her qualities in an old dictionary. The excitement of the Renaissance hasn’t reached Europe yet. The gods are still resting, waiting to wake up to their unusual, pleasant Indian summer of life. Classical mythology provides Chaucer with an extra collection of stories and examples, but it doesn’t enchant him any more than the Gesta Romanorum does. Spenser’s Temple of Venus, in which:—

An hundred altars round about were set,
All flaming with their sacrifices fire,
That with the steme thereof the Temple swet,
Which rould in clouds to heaven did aspire,
[Pg 189]And in them bore true lovers vowes entire:
And eke an hundred brazen cauldrons bright
To bath in joy and amorous desire,
Every of which was to a damzell bright;
For all the Priests were damzells in soft linnen dight ...

A hundred altars were set all around,
All blazing with the fire of their sacrifices,
The smoke rising sweetly up to the Temple,
Which swirled in clouds toward heaven,
[Pg 189]And in them held true lovers' vows whole:
And also a hundred shiny bronze cauldrons
To bathe in joy and passionate desire,
Each one dedicated to a lovely maiden;
For all the priests were maidens dressed in soft linen...

glows with colour and warmth. Chaucer’s perfunctory statement that the windows of his chamber were well glazed and unbroken,

glows with color and warmth. Chaucer’s brief comment that the windows of his room were well-glazed and intact,

That to beholde it were gret joye,

That to see it would be a great joy,

and that in the glazing was wrought

and that in the glazing was created

... al the storie of Troye,
····
Of Ector and king Pirriamus,
Of Achilles and Lamedon,
Of Medea and of Jason,
Of Paris, Eleyne, and Lavyne ...

... all the stories of Troy,
····
Of Hector and King Priam,
Of Achilles and Lycaon,
Of Medea and Jason,
Of Paris, Helen, and Lavinia ...

leaves us untouched.

leaves us unbothered.

But if Chaucer is ill at ease within four walls, and takes but scant pleasure in looking at tapestries and pictures, the moment he slips out of doors he becomes a different being. He is no Wordsworth noting each twig and leaf, or watching with mystic gaze the shadows fall on the silent hills. He is content to fill his garden with flowers of the regulation

But if Chaucer feels uncomfortable indoors and takes little joy in looking at tapestries and paintings, as soon as he steps outside, he transforms into a different person. He isn't like Wordsworth, who examines every twig and leaf or gazes mystically at the shadows on the quiet hills. He is happy to fill his garden with the usual flowers.

... whyte, blewe, yelowe, and rede;
And colde welle-stremes no-thing dede,
That swommen ful of smale fisshes lighte
With finnes rede and scales silver-brighte,

... white, blue, yellow, and red;
And cold spring waters did not affect at all,
That swarmed full of small fish swimming light
With red fins and bright silver scales,

[Pg 190]and it is probably just as well not to inquire too closely into the natural order of either blossoms or fish. Cressida’s garden is distinguished by the neatness of its fences, and the fact that its paths have recently been gravelled and provided with nice new benches. But even in these trim and formal gardens the spirit of spring is abroad, and once in the wood, Chaucer abandons himself to the sheer joy of nature. He passes down a green glade

[Pg 190]and it’s probably better not to look too deeply into the natural order of flowers or fish. Cressida’s garden stands out for its tidy fences and the freshly gravelled paths, equipped with nice new benches. But even in these neat and structured gardens, the essence of spring is alive, and once in the woods, Chaucer lets himself revel in the pure joy of nature. He strolls down a green pathway.

Ful thikke of gras, ful softe and swete,
With floures fele, faire under fete....
·····
For it was, on to beholde
As thogh the erthe envye wolde
To be gayer than the heven
To have mo floures, swiche seven
As in the welken sterres be.[168]
Hit had forgete the povertee
That winter, through his colde morwes,
Had mad hit suffre[n], and his sorwes;
Al was forgeten, and that was sene.
For al the wode was waxen grene.
Swetnesse of dewe had mad it waxe ...

Full of thick grass, soft and sweet,
With many flowers, beautiful underfoot....
·····
For it was, to behold
As though the earth would envy
To be prettier than the heaven
To have more flowers, like those seven
As in the sky's stars there be.[168]
It had forgotten the poverty
That winter, through its cold mornings,
Had made it suffer, and its sorrows;
All was forgotten, and that was seen.
For all the woods had grown green.
Sweetness of dew had made it grow ...

and his heart keeps tune to the song of the birds. He has something of Milton’s power of giving a general sense of freshness and[Pg 191] sweetness, and, again like Milton, his scenery always strikes one as peculiarly English. He tells us that Cambinskan reigns in Syria, but his picture of the birds singing for joy of the lusty weather and the “yonge grene,” is that of a Northern rather than an Eastern spring. His best-loved flower, the daisy, springs in every English hedgerow.

and his heart keeps in sync with the song of the birds. He has something of Milton’s ability to create a general feeling of freshness and[Pg 191] sweetness, and, like Milton, his landscapes always feel distinctly English. He tells us that Cambinskan rules in Syria, but his depiction of the birds singing joyfully in the vibrant weather and the “young green” feels more like a Northern spring than an Eastern one. His favorite flower, the daisy, blooms in every English hedgerow.

The description of May in the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women is particularly charming. The poet declares that one thing, and one alone, has power to take him from his books. When May comes,

The description of May in the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women is especially charming. The poet says that only one thing can pull him away from his books. When May arrives,

Whan that I here the smale foules singe
And that the floures ginne for to springe,
Farwel my studie, as lasting that sesoun.

Wheneve I hear the small birds singing
And the flowers start to bloom,
Goodbye to my studies, as long as this season lasts.

Instead of poring over some ponderous tome, he wanders out into the meadows to watch the daisy open to the sun:—

Instead of getting lost in some heavy book, he steps out into the meadows to watch the daisy bloom in the sunlight:—

And whan the sonne ginneth for to weste,
Than closeth hit, and draweth hit to reste,
So sore hit is afered of the night,
Til on the morwe, that hit is dayës light.

And when the sun starts to set,
Then it closes and draws itself to rest,
So scared it is of the night,
Until tomorrow, when it sees the daylight.

All day long he roams till

All day long he wanders until

—closed was the flour and goon to reste,

—closed was the flour and goon to reste,

and then he speeds swiftly home:—

and then he quickly speeds home:—

[Pg 192] And in a litel erber that I have,
Y-benched newe with turves fresshe y-grave,
I bad men shulde me my couche make;
For deyntee of the newe someres sake
I bad hem strowe floures on my bed.

[Pg 192] And in a little garden that I have,
Recently covered with freshly laid sod,
I asked the men to make me my bed;
For the pleasure of the new summer,
I asked them to scatter flowers on my bed.

But here again it is impression rather than actual description.

But once again, it's more about the impression than the actual description.

True to the city-bred instinct, Chaucer sees winter rather as the king of intimate delights and fire-side pleasures, than as having an especial beauty of his own. The Frankeleyns Tale contains a picture of December which brings the comfort of ingle-nook and steaming cup vividly before us:—

True to his city upbringing, Chaucer views winter more as the season of cozy joys and fireside comforts than as having its own special beauty. The Frankeleyns Tale offers a depiction of December that vividly evokes the warmth of a snug corner and a steaming cup:—

The bittre frostes, with the sleet and reyn,
Destroyed hath the grene in every yerd.
Janus sit by the fyr, with double berd,
And drinketh of his bugle-horn the wyn.
Before him stant braun of the tusked swyn,
And “Nowel” cryeth every lusty man.

The bitter frosts, with sleet and rain,
Have destroyed the green in every yard.
Janus sits by the fire, with a double beard,
And drinks from his bugle horn of wine.
Before him stands the roast of the tusked pig,
And “Noel” cries every happy man.

We almost feel the pleasant glow of the fire, and hear the great logs hiss and crackle.

We can almost feel the warm glow of the fire and hear the large logs sizzling and popping.

It is impossible to read Chaucer’s descriptions of nature without being struck by his love of birds and animals, and especially of the smaller and more helpless kinds. Birds occupy a large place in his affections. He is perpetually pausing to call attention to them[Pg 193] and spring is to him pre-eminently the time when “smale fowles maken melodye.” Here again he shows little minute observation or discrimination, it is birds in general, rather than any bird in particular, that he loves. To praise the song of a nightingale can hardly be reckoned any proof of special bird-lore, and except in the Parlement of Foules, Chaucer scarcely mentions any other bird by name. The crow, who is the real hero of the Maunciples Tale, and who distinguishes himself by singing, “cukkow! cukkow! cukkow!” can no more be regarded as an ordinary, unsophisticated bird than can the eagle who acts as Jove’s messenger in the Hous of Fame, or the princess disguised as a falcon who seeks Canace’s aid. The Parlement of Foules, it is true, shows that Chaucer knew the names of a considerable number of birds, but the epithets that he applies to each show no more real knowledge of their habits than the epithets which he (or rather, Boccaccio) applies to the various trees, in an earlier stanza, show any love of forestry. The oak is useful for building purposes, and the elm makes good coffins. In like manner, the owl forebodes death, and the swallow eats flies, or rather, if we are to believe Chaucer,[Pg 194] bees. Regarded as individuals, the birds are delightfully convincing: regarded as birds they are dismissed rather carelessly, though, since it is Chaucer who dismisses them, an occasional happy phrase redeems the passage from dullness and monotony.

It’s impossible to read Chaucer’s descriptions of nature without noticing his love for birds and animals, especially the smaller and more vulnerable ones. Birds take up a big part of his affection. He constantly stops to bring attention to them[Pg 193], and for him, spring is definitely the time when “small birds make melody.” Again, he shows little detailed observation or distinction; it’s birds in general that he loves rather than any specific one. Praising the song of a nightingale hardly proves he has special bird knowledge, and except in the Parlement of Foules, Chaucer hardly mentions any other bird by name. The crow, who is the real star of the Maunciple's Tale, and who stands out by singing, “cuckoo! cuckoo! cuckoo!” can’t be considered an ordinary, simple bird any more than the eagle who acts as Jove’s messenger in the House of Fame, or the princess disguised as a falcon seeking Canace’s help. It’s true that the Parlement of Foules shows that Chaucer knew the names of quite a few birds, but the descriptions he gives for each show no more real knowledge of their habits than the terms he (or rather, Boccaccio) uses for the various trees in an earlier stanza show any love for forestry. The oak is useful for building, and the elm makes good coffins. Similarly, the owl symbolizes death, and the swallow eats flies, or rather, if we’re to believe Chaucer,[Pg 194] bees. Viewed as individuals, the birds are charmingly believable; viewed as birds, they’re dismissed rather carelessly. However, since it’s Chaucer who dismisses them, an occasional bright phrase saves the passage from being dull and monotonous.

But it is not only in a love of birds, which, after all, is common to most poets, that Chaucer shows this side of his nature. Reference has already been made to the whelp and the squirrels which he introduces into the Book of the Duchesse. The little coneys who hasten to their play in the garden of the Parlement of Foules are due in the first place to Boccaccio, but the Italian merely tells us that they “go hither and thither.” His picture is dainty and pretty, but it lacks the half-amused tenderness of Chaucer’s. Chaucer, it is evident, loves them all, bird and beast, sportive coney and timid roe, not forgetting the

But it's not just his love for birds, which is something most poets share, that reveals this side of Chaucer's personality. We've already mentioned the whelp and the squirrels he brings into the Book of the Duchesse. The little rabbits scampering to play in the garden of the Parlement of Foules are inspired by Boccaccio, but the Italian merely describes them as “going hither and thither.” His depiction is charming and nice, but it lacks the playful affection that Chaucer adds. Chaucer clearly loves them all—birds and beasts, playful rabbits and shy deer—not forgetting the

Squerels, and bestes smale of gentil kinde.

Squirrels and small gentle animals.

The following stanza affords illustration of another point in Chaucer’s descriptions. Master of melody as he is, he has not learned the subtle art of suiting sound to sense, and producing a definite sensuous impression by[Pg 195] sheer music. It is impossible to read of these

The following stanza provides an example of another aspect of Chaucer’s descriptions. As a master of melody, he hasn't quite grasped the delicate art of matching sound to meaning and creating a clear sensory impression through[Pg 195] sheer music. It's hard to read about these

—instruments of strenges in acord

—strings instruments in tune

which make so ravishing a sweetness, without finding one’s thoughts involuntarily carried on to Spenser’s enchanted garden in which

which create such an enchanting sweetness, without having one’s thoughts involuntarily drift to Spenser’s magical garden where

Th’ Angelicall soft trembling voyces made
To th’ instruments divine respondence meet....

Th’ Angelicall soft trembling voices made
To th’ instruments divine response fit....

Chaucer’s little wind—“unethe it might be lesse”—which makes a soft noise in the green leaves, is too fresh ever to blow across the flowers of Acrasia’s garden, but the Bower of Bliss casts a spell over us of which Chaucer has not the secret. He is too frankly of this world to be at home in fairy-land, and the note of sincerity which sounds throughout his verse would accord ill with such intoxicating sweetness. Lady Pride and her followers, Dame Cælia and her fair daughters, Fidelia, Speranza, and Carita, find a natural home in Spenser’s world of wonders. But Chaucer’s allegorical personages must needs either come to life and turn into actual human beings, like the birds in the Parlement of Foules, or remain stiff abstractions, like Plesaunce, and Delyt, and Gentilnesse, and the other symbolic inhabitants of the garden of the Rose.

Chaucer’s gentle breeze—“it couldn’t possibly be any lighter”—creates a soft sound in the green leaves, but it’s too fresh to ever blow through the flowers of Acrasia’s garden. The Bower of Bliss enchants us with a magic that Chaucer doesn’t know. He is too straightforwardly part of this world to fit into fairyland, and the sincerity that resonates throughout his poetry wouldn’t mesh well with such intoxicating sweetness. Lady Pride and her followers, Dame Cælia and her lovely daughters, Fidelia, Speranza, and Carita, naturally belong in Spenser’s marvelous world. But Chaucer’s allegorical characters either need to come to life and transform into actual people, like the birds in the Parlement of Foules, or remain rigid symbols, like Plesaunce, Delyt, Gentilnesse, and the other symbolic residents of the garden of the Rose.

 

 


CHAPTER VII

SOME VIEWS OF CHAUCER’S ON MEN AND THINGS

SOME OF CHAUCER'S VIEWS ON MEN AND THINGS

The late fourteenth century was a time of social and political upheaval. The Church, over-rich and over-powerful for her own good, had become terribly corrupt. The fact that great offices of state were held by bishops meant, of necessity, that more and more of their purely ecclesiastical work was delegated to subordinates. In the ten years between 1376-86, out of twenty-five bishops no fewer than thirteen held secular offices of importance. William of Wykeham was appointed Chancellor of England and Bishop of the great diocese of Winchester in the same month. Spencer, Bishop of Norwich, led the English army in Flanders. No wonder that the power of the archdeacons, the oculi episcopi, increased tenfold. They frequently exercised authority in the bishop’s court, and in those days the powers of ecclesiastical courts were considerable and their jurisdiction[Pg 197] was wide. The sketch which prefaces the Freres Tale was probably drawn from the life:—

The late 14th century was a time of social and political chaos. The Church, excessively wealthy and powerful, had become deeply corrupt. Since many high-ranking government positions were held by bishops, they had to delegate much of their church work to subordinates. Between 1376 and 1386, out of twenty-five bishops, at least thirteen held significant secular roles. William of Wykeham was appointed Chancellor of England and Bishop of the large diocese of Winchester in the same month. Spencer, Bishop of Norwich, led the English army in Flanders. It's no surprise that the power of the archdeacons, the oculi episcopi, increased dramatically. They often had authority in the bishop’s court, and at that time, ecclesiastical courts had substantial powers and broad jurisdiction[Pg 197]. The outline that introduces the Freres Tale was likely based on real life:—

Whilom ther was dwellinge in my contree
An erchedeken, a man of heigh degree
······
For smale tythes and for smal offringe
He made the peple pitously to singe.
For er the bisshop caughte hem with his hook,
They weren in the erchedekenes book.

Once upon a time, there was a high-ranking archdeacon living in my country.
······
For small tithes and little offerings,
He made the people sing out pitifully.
For before the bishop caught them with his hook,
They were listed in the archdeacon's book.

Add to this the fact that one in three of the archdeacons holding office in England at this time were foreigners, and it is easy to see how much ill-feeling was likely to be stirred up between them and the laity. Nor were the parish priests much better. The black death, which ravaged Europe from time to time, had swept across England with peculiar fury in 1348. Hundreds of the noblest and best of the clergy, who stayed gallantly by their flocks, had been swept away. There were not enough priests to administer the sacraments of the Church, and between this urgent necessity for ministers to bury the dead, to baptise and marry, and the fact that many of the richer livings had fallen into the hands of foreigners, who cared nothing for the peasants[Pg 198] committed to their charge, or of the great Abbeys, which were ready enough to appoint some illiterate boor, just able to stumble through his office, to act as their deputy at a nominal salary, it is small wonder that crying abuses came into existence. “They have parish churches,” writes Wycliff, “apropered to worldly rich bishops and abbots that have many thousand marks more than enow.... And yet they do not the office of curates, neither in teaching or preaching or giving of sacraments nor of receiving poor men in the parish: but setten an idiot for vicar or parish priest that cannot and may not do the office of a good curate, and yet the poor parish findeth him.” Chaucer finds it among the striking virtues of his poor Parson that:—

Add to this the fact that one in three of the archdeacons in England at the time were foreigners, and it's easy to see how much resentment would arise between them and the local people. The parish priests weren’t much better off either. The Black Death, which devastated Europe intermittently, struck England particularly hard in 1348. Hundreds of the noblest and best clergy, who bravely remained with their congregations, were taken away. There weren't enough priests to perform the Church's sacraments, and with the urgent need for ministers to bury the dead, baptize, and marry, alongside the fact that many of the wealthier benefices had fallen to foreigners who didn't care about the peasants under their care, or to the grand Abbeys, which were quick to appoint some unqualified fool who could barely perform his duties to act as their deputy for a small salary, it's no surprise that serious abuses emerged. “They have parish churches,” writes Wycliff, “belonging to wealthy bishops and abbots who have many thousands more than enough.... And yet they don’t perform the duties of curates, either in teaching, preaching, providing sacraments, or helping the poor in the parish: but they appoint an idiot as vicar or parish priest who can't and isn't allowed to do the work of a good curate, yet the poor parish has to support him.” Chaucer highlights among the admirable traits of his poor Parson that:—

He sette nat his benefice to hyre,
And leet his sheep encombred in the myre,
And ran to London, un-to seynt Poules
To seken him a chaunterie for soules,[169]
Or with a bretherhed to been withholde;
But dwelte at hoom, and kepte wel his folde....

He didn’t set his benefits for hire,
And let his sheep get stuck in the mud,
And ran to London, to St. Paul's
To look for a chantry for souls, [169]
Or to be part of a brotherhood;
But stayed home and took good care of his flock....

and that he does not attempt to wring their last penny from his unfortunate parishioners:—

and that he doesn’t try to squeeze their last penny from his unfortunate parishioners:—

[Pg 199]Ful looth were him to cursen for his tythes.[170]

[Pg 199]He was completely unwilling to curse him for his tithes.[170]

Matters were further complicated by the wandering friars who recognised no jurisdiction save that of the Pope himself, and who, having fallen far from the noble ideal of poverty, chastity, and obedience, set by their founders, took unscrupulous advantage of the ignorance and superstition of the people, and, like the pardoners, often undermined the authority of the parish priests. The custom of commuting penance for a payment in money was spreading, and naturally opened the door to abuses of all kinds.

Matters were further complicated by the wandering friars who acknowledged no authority other than the Pope himself. Having strayed far from the noble ideals of poverty, chastity, and obedience set by their founders, they took advantage of the people's ignorance and superstition without scruples, often undermining the authority of the parish priests, much like the pardoners. The practice of swapping penance for a cash payment was becoming more common, which naturally led to all sorts of abuses.

No wonder that Wycliff arose to thunder against these malpractices, and that his poor preachers gained such a following. It was not, in the majority of cases, that people had any quarrel with the doctrines of the Church—the number of recantations and paucity of martyrs among the early Lollards show that it was not doctrine that they wished to reform—but injustice and oppression were inevitably arousing a widespread, smouldering discontent which broke into flame now at this point, now at that. As we read the history of the time, we marvel at the patience and[Pg 200] good-humour of the inhabitants of Merry England.

No wonder Wycliffe spoke out loudly against these wrongdoings, and that his followers, the poor preachers, gained so much support. Most people didn’t really have issues with the Church’s teachings—the fact that there were few martyrs and many recantations among the early Lollards shows that it wasn’t doctrine they wanted to change—but the injustice and oppression led to a widespread, simmering discontent that flared up here and there. As we read the history of the time, we’re amazed by the patience and[Pg 200] good-naturedness of the people in Merry England.

How far Chaucer was in sympathy with the Lollards it is difficult to say. His works contain but the barest reference to their existence, and the fact that the Host accuses the Parson of Lollardy, and that the Shipman expresses a pious horror of heresy, cannot be said to prove anything either way. It may be intended as a carefully concealed compliment to the influence of Wycliff, or, as seems more probable, it may simply be a chance reference in keeping with the spirit of the times. That the Shipman should be so terrified lest the saintly Parson should

How much Chaucer sympathized with the Lollards is hard to determine. His works only make the slightest mention of them, and the fact that the Host accuses the Parson of being a Lollard, while the Shipman expresses a pious horror of heresy, doesn't really prove anything either way. It might be a subtle nod to Wycliffe’s influence, or, more likely, just a random comment reflecting the attitude of the times. The Shipman's fear that the saintly Parson might

... springen cokkel in our clene corn,[171]

... springing cockle in our clean corn,[171]

that he feels impelled to break into his threatened sermon with the story of the merchant’s wife and the monk, is a subtle enough piece of satire, but whether Chaucer so intended it, or whether it is one of the happy accidents of genius, we have no means of knowing. The Parson is a devout Catholic, the Monk, with all his faults, is at worst but a forerunner of the fox-hunting squarson of later days, with all the geniality and good-fellowship[Pg 201] of his race. If Chaucer attacks the clergy, it is only for those things which the best Churchmen of the day were denouncing with less wit but no less bitterness. Saints are rare at the best of times, and Chaucer, whose mission is to paint life as he finds it, gives good measure when he allows the Parson and the Plowman to form two of his nine-and-twenty pilgrims.

that he feels compelled to interrupt his impending sermon with the story of the merchant’s wife and the monk is a subtle piece of satire, but whether Chaucer meant it that way or if it's just one of those happy accidents of genius, we can’t be sure. The Parson is a devout Catholic, while the Monk, despite his flaws, is at worst a precursor to the fox-hunting clergy of later times, complete with all the warmth and camaraderie of his kind. If Chaucer criticizes the clergy, it's only for the things that even the best Churchmen of his time were calling out, with less wit but just as much bitterness. Saints are few and far between, and Chaucer, whose goal is to depict life as he sees it, provides a well-rounded view by including the Parson and the Plowman as two of his twenty-nine pilgrims.

Few things, indeed, are more striking in Chaucer than the manner in which he combines caustic observation of the weaknesses and hypocrisies of men, with innate reverence for all that is pure and noble. That the same man should enjoy the coarse humour of the Friar and the Reve, and yet treat womanhood and childhood with such tender reverence, is one of the mysteries of human nature. Prof. Ten Brink, as has been said, believes that Chaucer passed through a phase of intense religious feeling. “A worldling has to reproach himself with all sorts of things,” he writes, “especially when he lives at a court like that of Edward III and is intimate with a John of Gaunt. Chaucer ... naturally seeks in religion the power for self-conquest and improvement. He was a faithful son of the Church, even though he had his own[Pg 202] opinions about many things.... He was specially attracted by the eternal-womanly element in this system, which finds its purest realisation in the person of the Virgin Mother Mary. In moments when life seemed hard and weary, and when he was unable to arouse and cheer himself with philosophy and poetry, he gladly turned for help and consolation to the Virgin Mother.” Certainly his poetry is never sweeter or more dignified than when he is addressing this “haven of refut,” this

Few things are as striking in Chaucer as the way he combines sharp observations of human weaknesses and hypocrisies with a deep respect for all that is pure and noble. It’s a mystery of human nature that the same person can enjoy the crude humor of the Friar and the Reve, yet treat women and children with such tender respect. Professor Ten Brink, as mentioned, thinks Chaucer experienced a period of intense religious feeling. “A worldly person has to confront all sorts of issues,” he writes, “especially when living in a court like that of Edward III and being close to John of Gaunt. Chaucer... naturally looks to religion for the strength to improve himself. He was a loyal son of the Church, even though he had his own[Pg 202] opinions about many things.... He was particularly drawn to the feminine aspect of this faith, which is most beautifully embodied in the Virgin Mother Mary. In times when life felt tough and exhausting, and when he couldn’t lift his spirits with philosophy or poetry, he happily turned to the Virgin Mother for help and comfort.” Certainly, his poetry is never sweeter or more dignified than when he addresses this “haven of refuge,” this

... salvacioun
Of hem that been in sorwe and in distresse.

... salvation
For those who are in sorrow and in distress.

Nothing better illustrates the simplicity and sincerity of Chaucer’s religious feeling, than the tale of little St. Hugh. The story of the Christian child decoyed away and murdered by the Jews was commonly believed in the Middle Ages. Indeed, it is said that more than one anti-Semitic outbreak in Russia during the past forty years has been provoked by the relation of similar tales, and we have just seen the conclusion of a “Blood-ritual” case of the kind. The fierce racial and religious hatred which underlies belief in the possibility of such a thing, is in itself sufficiently terrible, and the story affords[Pg 203] ample opportunity for the expression of animosity towards these

Nothing better shows the simplicity and sincerity of Chaucer’s religious feelings than the story of little St. Hugh. The tale of the Christian child who was lured away and murdered by the Jews was widely believed in the Middle Ages. In fact, it’s said that more than one anti-Semitic outbreak in Russia over the past forty years has been triggered by similar stories, and we have just witnessed the end of a “Blood-ritual” case of this nature. The intense racial and religious hatred that fuels belief in the possibility of such events is, in itself, deeply alarming, and the story provides[Pg 203] plenty of chances to express animosity toward these

... cursed folk of Herodes al newe,

... cursed people of Herod anew,

but Chaucer’s religion would appear to consist less in the denunciation of the Church’s enemies, than in affection for her saints. Dramatic justice is meted out to the murderers, but the poet takes no delight in dwelling on their dying agonies, or heaping abuse upon their memory. The point of the tale lies, not in the wickedness of the Jews, but in the simple, childish innocence and piety of Hugh, and the manner in which “Cristes moder” deigns to honour the service of this

but Chaucer’s faith seems to focus more on his love for the Church’s saints than on condemning its enemies. The story delivers justice to the murderers, but the poet doesn’t take pleasure in torturing them in death or insulting their memory. The essence of the tale isn’t about the evil of the Jews; it’s about the simple, childlike innocence and devotion of Hugh, and how “Cristes moder” graciously honors this service.

... litel clergeon[172] of seven yeer of age.

... little clergyman[172] of seven years of age.

The opening invocation is one of the most beautiful of all Chaucer’s addresses to the Virgin:—

The opening invocation is one of the most beautiful of all Chaucer’s addresses to the Virgin:—

Lady! thy bountee, thy magnificence,
Thy vertu, and thy grete humilitee
Ther may no tonge expresse in no science;
For som-tyme, lady, er men praye to thee,
Thou goost biforn, of thy benignitee,
And getest us the light, thurgh thy preyers,
To gyden us un-to thy sone so dere.

Lady! Your kindness, your greatness,
Your virtue, and your deep humility
No tongue can express in any art;
For sometimes, lady, before people pray to you,
You go before, out of your kindness,
And give us the light, through your prayers,
To guide us to your dear son.

From beginning to end the limpid simplicity[Pg 204] of the poem is marred by no unnecessary word. The picture of the little boy doing his diligence to learn the Alma redemptoris, although

From beginning to end, the clear simplicity[Pg 204] of the poem is not spoiled by any unnecessary words. The image of the little boy earnestly trying to learn the Alma redemptoris, although

Noght wiste he what this Latin was to seye
For he so yong and tendre was of age,

Noght knew he what this Latin meant to say
For he was so young and tender of age,

and going to his school-fellow to have it explained, is absolutely natural. So is the school-fellow’s hasty summary of the hymn, ending with

and going to his classmate to have it explained is completely natural. So is the classmate’s quick summary of the hymn, ending with

“I can no more expounde in this matere;
I lerne song, I can[173] but smal grammere.”

“I can’t explain this matter any further;
I learn songs, I can[173] but I know very little grammar.”

Chaucer does not, like so many hagiographers, forget the child in the saint. The prevailing note throughout is one of happy childhood. The tragedy is kept in the background. We catch a glimpse of the cruel steel as the Jews cut the boy’s throat: we see the white-faced mother hastening from place to place in search of him; but our thoughts are with St. Hugh and the gracious Queen of Heaven who comes to aid him:—

Chaucer doesn't, like so many biographies of saints, overlook the child in the saint. The overall tone is one of a happy childhood. The tragedy remains in the background. We get a brief look at the cruel blade as the Jews cut the boy’s throat: we see the pale-faced mother rushing around searching for him; but our focus is on St. Hugh and the kind Queen of Heaven who comes to help him:—

And in a tombe of marbul-stones clere
Enclosen they his litel body swete;
Ther he is now, god leve us for to mete.[174]

And in a tomb of clear marble stones
They have enclosed his little sweet body;
There he is now, may God allow us to meet. [174]

[Pg 205]There is no tendency to over-elaborate the miracle or to explain it away. Chaucer accepts the fact quietly and without comment, as he accepts the miracles in the Man of Lawes Tale. In the story of Constance, indeed, it would seem as if some momentary doubt of its possibility flashed across his mind, for he goes out of his way to defend the miraculous element, but the defence itself is one of simple acceptance of facts related in the Bible, and shows none of that intellectual questioning which sometimes manifests itself in his poetry:—

[Pg 205]There’s no tendency to overcomplicate the miracle or to rationalize it. Chaucer takes it at face value, without comment, just as he does with the miracles in the Man of Lawes Tale. In Constance’s story, it almost seems like a brief doubt about its possibility crosses his mind, since he goes out of his way to defend the miraculous aspect. However, his defense is simply an acceptance of the facts presented in the Bible, showing none of the intellectual questioning that sometimes appears in his poetry:—

Men mighte asken why she was nat slayn?
Eek at the feste who mighte hir body save?
And I answere to that demaunde agayn,
Who saved Daniel in the horrible cave,
Ther every wight save he, maister and knave
Was with the leoun fret er he asterte?[175]
No wight but god, that he bar in his herte.
······
Now, sith she was not at the feste y-slawe,[176]
Who kepte hir fro drenching[177] in the see?
Who kepte Jonas in the fisshes mawe
Til he was spouted up at Ninivee?...
······

Men might wonder why she wasn't killed?
Also, at the feast, who could save her body?
And I respond to that question again,
Who saved Daniel in the terrible cave,
Where everyone else, master and servant,
Was devoured by the lion before he escaped?[175]
No one but God, who he carried in his heart.
······
Now, since she wasn't killed at the feast,[176]
Who kept her from drowning[177] in the sea?
Who kept Jonah in the belly of the fish
Until he was spat up at Nineveh?...
······

It is obvious that Catholicism appeals to his[Pg 206] emotions, and that the shortcomings of unworthy priests no more affect his pleasure in the tender beauty of its point of view, than the moral errors of a Benvenuto Cellini affect our pleasure in his craftsmanship. The poet’s soul responded to the poetry of worship, a poetry which underlies all forms and ceremonies, which no unworthiness on the part of the officiant can wholly obliterate, no superstition render wholly absurd. He recognises and rebukes the hypocrisy of many who minister in the name of Holy Church, but he is quick to separate wanton friar and idle priest from the religion whose dignity they profane. The fact that religion lies in the spirit rather than the observance is very clearly stated in the Romaunt of the Rose, ll. 6225-94.

It’s clear that Catholicism resonates with his[Pg 206] emotions, and the flaws of unworthy priests don't diminish his appreciation for the tender beauty of its perspective, just as the moral failings of a Benvenuto Cellini don’t lessen our enjoyment of his craftsmanship. The poet’s spirit connects with the poetry of worship, a poetry that underlies all forms and ceremonies, which no unworthiness from the officiant can completely erase, nor any superstition make entirely ridiculous. He sees and criticizes the hypocrisy of many who serve in the name of the Holy Church, but he quickly distinguishes between a debauched friar and a lazy priest and the faith that they tarnish. The idea that religion is rooted in the spirit rather than in rituals is clearly expressed in the Romaunt of the Rose, ll. 6225-94.

As has been said, it is on the emotional side that Catholicism appeals to him. Intellectually he finds many difficulties, and more than once his poetry shows a tinge of scepticism which might well have brought him into serious difficulties had his patron been a man less powerful and less inclined to tolerate heretical sympathies than John of Gaunt. Again and again Chaucer comes to the edge of an abyss, and, after one glance into the depths, turns away with a shrug of the[Pg 207] shoulders and a half-whimsical, half-satirical smile on his lips. Does God ordain man’s life for him, from beginning to end, and has he no choice or freedom of action left him? Chaucer plays with the question, turns it over, makes it a trifle ridiculous by applying it to the death of a cock, and then, as we have seen, tosses it aside with

As has been said, it's the emotional aspect that draws him to Catholicism. Intellectually, he faces many challenges, and more than once, his poetry reflects a hint of skepticism that could have caused him serious trouble if his patron had been someone less powerful and less willing to tolerate heretical views than John of Gaunt. Time and again, Chaucer approaches the edge of a cliff, and after a quick look into the depths, he turns away with a shrug of the[Pg 207] shoulders and a smile that's both whimsical and satirical. Does God determine man's life from start to finish, leaving him with no choice or freedom to act? Chaucer toys with this idea, examines it, and trivializes it by relating it to the death of a rooster, and then, as we have seen, he dismisses it with

I wol not han to do of swich matere;

I don't want to deal with such matters;

The long disquisition on the subject—chiefly taken from his favourite philosopher, Boëthius—which he puts into the mouth of Troilus (Troilus and Criseyde, Book IV, stanzas 137-154) proves nothing, except Chaucer’s interest in the subject, which leads him to translate and insert so long a passage, and the natural inclination to fatalism of Troilus himself.

The lengthy discussion on the topic—mainly derived from his favorite philosopher, Boëthius—that he places in the mouth of Troilus (Troilus and Criseyde, Book IV, stanzas 137-154) doesn’t really prove anything, except for Chaucer’s interest in the subject, which drives him to translate and include such a long excerpt, and Troilus’s own natural tendency toward fatalism.

The Prologue to the Legend of Good Women begins with a characteristic shelving of an important question:—

The Prologue to the Legend of Good Women starts by overlooking a key question:—

A thousand tymes have I herd men telle,
That ther is joye in heven and peyne in helle;
And I accorde wel that hit is so;
But natheles, yit wot I wel also,
That ther nis noon dwelling in this contree,
That either hath in heven or helle y-be,
Ne may of hit non other weyes witen
But as he hath herd seyd, or founde it writen

A thousand times I've heard men say,
That there is joy in heaven and pain in hell;
And I agree that it's true;
But still, I know well that there is no one living in this country,
Who has ever been in heaven or hell,
Nor can anyone know about it in any other way
Except for what they've heard or found written.

[Pg 208]True, the poet goes on to protest the absurdity of refusing credence to everything that we cannot see with our own eyes, but involuntarily we find ourselves recalling his refusal to commit himself as to the probable fate of Arcite’s soul, and the fact that Arcite, although a hero, was a heathen, does not seem entirely to account for it.

[Pg 208]True, the poet continues to argue against the absurdity of dismissing everything that we can't see with our own eyes, yet we can’t help but remember his reluctance to take a stance on what might happen to Arcite’s soul. The fact that Arcite, despite being a hero, was a pagan doesn’t fully explain this hesitation.

This tendency to dwell upon insoluble problems manifests itself also in the strange attraction that dreams have for Chaucer. He is not content simply to use the conventional dream setting for his poems. He is continually harking back to the question: Do dreams contain some mysterious warning by which men may escape a threatened fate? In the Nonnes Prestes Tale the subject is treated satirically. Pertelote’s arguments against belief in dreams are excellent, and most convincing. All sensible people must share her opinion that Chauntecleer is probably suffering from indigestion. Yet—the dream comes true. Only the fact that the whole story takes place in the hen-yard makes it impossible to take it seriously. But in Troilus and Criseyde, Chaucer deliberately interpolates three, quite unnecessary, stanzas in Book V, in which he discusses whence dreams spring:—

This tendency to obsess over unsolvable problems also shows up in Chaucer's strange fascination with dreams. He isn't satisfied with just using the typical dream setting for his poems. He keeps coming back to the question: Do dreams hold some mysterious warning that can help people avoid a looming fate? In the Nonnes Prestes Tale, this topic is approached satirically. Pertelote’s arguments against believing in dreams are solid and very convincing. Most reasonable people would agree with her that Chauntecleer is likely just dealing with indigestion. Yet—her dream ends up coming true. The only reason the whole story feels less serious is that it takes place in a hen-yard. However, in Troilus and Criseyde, Chaucer intentionally inserts three completely unnecessary stanzas in Book V, where he explores where dreams come from:—

[Pg 209] For prestes of the temple tellen this,
That dremes been the revelaciouns
Of goddes, and as wel they telle, y-wis,
That they ben infernals illusiouns;
And leches[178] seyn, that of complexiouns[179]
Proceden they, or fast, or glotonye,[180]
Who woot in sooth thus what they signifye?...

[Pg 209] The priests of the temple say this,
That dreams are revelations
From God, and they also say, for sure,
That they can be deceptive illusions from hell;
And doctors say that they arise from imbalances
In our bodies, either from overeating or gluttony,
Who really knows what they mean for sure?...

Again in the opening lines of the Hous of Fame he asks the same question:—

Again in the opening lines of the House of Fame, he asks the same question:—

God turn us every dreem to gode!
For hit is wonder, by the rode,
To my wit, what causeth swevenes[181]
Either on morwes, or on evenes;
And why th’ effect folweth of somme,
And of somme hit shal never come....

God, may every dream lead us to good!
For it’s a wonder, by the cross,
To my mind, what causes dreams[181]
Either in the mornings, or in the evenings;
And why some have an effect,
And for some, it will never happen....

and again, characteristically, refuses to give any opinion on the matter—

and again, characteristically, declines to share any opinion on the matter—

For I of noon opinioun
Nil as now make mencioun.

For I of noon opinion
Will not mention it now.

But if Chaucer is chary of committing himself on speculative matters such as these, with regard to practical morality he has no such hesitation. It was the fashion of the day to draw a moral from the most unlikely stories, and Chaucer, while he never forces an application after the manner of Gower or the [Pg 210]compiler of the Gesta Romanorum, is sufficiently in sympathy with the spirit of his age to conform to the practice when opportunity occurs. The Somnour, who, by the way, has just had a violent quarrel with the Friar, preaches an admirable homily against Ire, illustrating it, after the most approved method, with an apt anecdote. The Pardoner, as we have seen, inveighs against drunkenness, as does Chaucer himself in the Man of Lawes Tale. The simple statement of Averagus—

But if Chaucer is careful about committing to speculative ideas like these, he doesn't hesitate when it comes to practical morality. It was trendy at the time to draw morals from even the most unlikely stories, and Chaucer, while he doesn’t push an application like Gower or the [Pg 210] compiler of the Gesta Romanorum, does tap into the spirit of his time and goes along with this practice when the chance arises. The Summoner, who, by the way, has just had a fierce argument with the Friar, delivers an excellent sermon against anger, illustrating it, using the best-known method, with a fitting anecdote. The Pardoner, as we've seen, rails against drunkenness, just like Chaucer himself does in the Man of Lawes Tale. The straightforward statement of Averagus—

Southe is the hyeste thing that man may kepe—

Southe is the highest thing that man can keep—

is a sermon in itself, and the Maunciple ends his distinctly unmoral tale with some excellent advice of his dame’s:—

is a sermon by itself, and the Maunciple wraps up his clearly immoral story with some great advice from his wife:—

My sone, keep wel thy tonge, and keep thy freend,
A wikked tonge is worse than a fend[182]
My sone, god of his endelees goodnesse
Walled a tonge with teeth and lippes eek,
For man sholde him avyse what he speke....

My son, watch your words and keep your friends,
A wicked tongue is worse than a demon[182]
My son, God, in His endless goodness
Surrounded the tongue with teeth and lips too,
So that a man should think carefully about what he says....

It would be possible to multiply instances almost indefinitely. Perhaps the most striking of all is the sudden, unexpected moral application which ends Troilus and[Pg 211] Criseyde. We have followed the passion and sins of the lovers, we have wept with Troilus and forgiven Cressida in spite of ourselves, and all at once, while our minds are still tuned to the rapture and sweetness of a love-story, Chaucer turns to bid us note the end of life and love:—

It’s possible to list countless examples. One of the most striking is the sudden, unexpected moral lesson that concludes Troilus and[Pg 211] Criseyde. We’ve followed the passions and mistakes of the lovers, cried with Troilus, and forgiven Cressida despite ourselves. Then, just when we’re still absorbed in the joy and sweetness of a love story, Chaucer shifts to remind us of the end of life and love:—

O yonge fresshe folkes, he or she,
In which that love up groweth with your age,
Repeyreth hoom from worldly vanitee,
And of your herte up-casteth the visage
To thilke god that after his image
Yow made, and thinketh al nis but a fayre
This world, that passeth sone as floures fayre.

And loveth him, the which that right for love
Upon a cros, our soules for to beye
First starf, and roos,[183] and sit in heven a-bove;
For he nil falsen no wight, dar I seye,
That wol his herte al hoolly[184] on him leye.
And sin he best to love is, and most meke,
What nedeth feyned loves for to seke?

O young fresh folks, he or she,
In whom love grows with your age,
Turn away from worldly vanity,
And lift your heart’s gaze
To the God who made you in His image,
And realize this world is just a pretty thing
That soon fades like lovely flowers.

And love Him, who, because of love,
Died on a cross to redeem our souls;
He first died, rose again, and sits in heaven above;
For He will not betray anyone, I dare say,
Who fully gives their heart to Him.
And since He is the best and most humble to love,
What’s the point of seeking pretended love?

In politics, as in religion, Chaucer shows himself keenly alive to the evils and abuses of the day, and yet no partisan. The author of Piers Plowman has left us a picture of the bitter poverty of the peasant class. The complaint of Peace against Wrong (Passus 4),[Pg 212] shows how he has carried off his wife and stolen both geese and grys (pigs):—

In politics, just like in religion, Chaucer is very aware of the problems and injustices of his time, but he doesn't take sides. The author of Piers Plowman has given us a portrayal of the deep poverty faced by the peasant class. The complaint of Peace against Wrong (Passus 4),[Pg 212] illustrates how he has taken his wife and stolen both geese and pigs:—

He maynteneth his men to murthere myne hewen,[185]
Forstalleth my feires,[186] and fighteth in my chepyng,[187]
And breketh up my bernes dore[188] and bereth awey my whete
········
I am noght hardy for hym unethe to loke;[189]

He keeps his men to murder my cattle,[185]
He sabotages my fairs,[186] and fights in my marketplace,[187]
And breaks down my barn door[188] and carries away my wheat.
········
I’m hardly bold enough to look at him;[189]

and how completely the poor were at the mercy of the rich. When a peasant died, his lord had a right to his best possession, and if he owned not less than three cows, the parson of the parish took the next best, a condition of things against which we find Sir David Lyndsay protesting, as late as 1560, in his Satyre of the Three Estaats. John Ball, “the mad priest of Kent,” for twenty years combined the preaching of Lollardy with that of a kind of rough socialism, and the rude rhyme which contained the kernel of his teaching—

and how completely the poor were at the mercy of the rich. When a peasant died, his lord had the right to take his best possession, and if he owned at least three cows, the parish priest took the next best. This situation drew protests from Sir David Lyndsay as late as 1560 in his Satyre of the Three Estaats. John Ball, “the mad priest of Kent,” combined preaching Lollardy with a form of rough socialism for twenty years, and the crude rhyme that encapsulated his teachings—

When Adam delved and Eve span,
Who was then the gentleman?—

When Adam worked the ground and Eve spun thread,
Who was the gentleman back then?—

[Pg 213]went the round of the Midlands and helped to fan the flame of discontent which finally broke into the wide-spread conflagration of the Peasants’ Revolt. It was a time when new ideals were slowly struggling to find expression, and the old order of feudalism was passing away for ever. But while the nobles were divided by factions among themselves, and the poor beat bleeding hands against the prison walls that hemmed them in, the middle class was steadily increasing in wealth and prosperity, and it is with this class that Chaucer chiefly concerns himself. The majority of the Canterbury pilgrims are prosperous, well-to-do tradesmen and artisans:—

[Pg 213] traveled around the Midlands and helped fuel the growing discontent that eventually erupted into the widespread Peasants’ Revolt. It was a time when new ideas were slowly trying to emerge, and the old feudal order was fading away for good. But while the nobles were caught up in their own internal conflicts, and the poor were desperately banging their bleeding hands against the prison walls that confined them, the middle class was steadily gaining wealth and prosperity. Chaucer mainly focuses on this class. Most of the Canterbury pilgrims are successful, well-off merchants and craftsmen:—

Hir knyves were y-chaped[190] noght with bras
But al with silver, wroght ful clene and well,
Hir girdles and hir pouches every-deel.
Wel semed ech of hem a fair burgeys
To sitten in a yeldhall[191] on a deys.[192]
Everich, for the wisdom that he can,
Was shaply[193] for to been an alderman.
For catel hadde they y-nogh and rente,
And eek hir wyves wolde it wel assente;
And elles certain were they to blame.
It is ful fair to been y-clept “ma dame,”
And goon to vigilyes[194] al bifore,
And have a mantel royalliche y-bore.

Their knives were shaped not with brass
But all with silver, crafted very clean and well,
Their belts and their pouches alike.
Each of them looked like a respectable citizen
To sit in a guild hall on a day.
Each one, for the knowledge they had,
Was well-suited to be an alderman.
For they had enough wealth and rent,
And their wives would agree to it;
And otherwise, they would certainly be to blame.
It is very nice to be called “my lady,”
And go to vigils all before,
And have a mantle splendidly borne.

[Pg 214]This is something very different from Langland’s[195] picture of Dawe the dykere dying of hunger, or the poor farmer dining on bean-bread and bran. Even the Plowman seems fairly well off:—

[Pg 214]This is quite different from Langland’s[195] depiction of Dawe the dyker starving, or the struggling farmer eating bean-bread and bran. Even the Plowman appears to be doing reasonably well:—

His tythes payed he ful faire and wel,
Bothe of his propre swink[196] and his catel,

His tithes he paid very fairly and well,
Both from his own labor and his livestock,

and the general impression is one of comfort, which even rises to a certain mild luxury. The pilgrims are well fed and well clothed, they have horses to ride, and can afford to call at the ale-house as they pass. They fill the air with the sound of laughter and song as they ride, and we can well understand the Lollard Thorpe’s complaint (made more than ten years after Chaucer wrote his Canterbury Tales) that, “What with the noise of their singing, and with the sound of their piping, and with the jangling of their Canterburie bells, and with the barking out of dogges after them ... they (i. e. pilgrims) make more noise than if the king came there away with all his clarions and many other minstrels” (Wycliff’s Works, ed. Arnold, I. 83). Even in the tales themselves little hint is given of[Pg 215] the darker side of the picture. We get a glimpse of the relation between lord and vassal, in the Clerkes Tale, but no comment is made on it. Griselda is carrying her water-pot back from the well, when she hears the marquis calling her:—

and the overall vibe is one of comfort, which even leans into a kind of gentle luxury. The pilgrims are well-fed and well-dressed, they have horses to ride, and they can easily stop by the pub as they go by. They fill the air with laughter and singing as they ride along, and we can definitely understand Lollard Thorpe’s complaint (made more than ten years after Chaucer wrote his Canterbury Tales) that, “With the noise of their singing, and the sound of their piping, and the clanging of their Canterbury bells, and the barking of dogs after them ... they (i.e. pilgrims) make more noise than if the king came through with all his trumpets and plenty of other musicians” (Wycliff’s Works, ed. Arnold, I. 83). Even in the stories themselves, there’s little indication of the darker side of things. We catch a glimpse of the relationship between lord and servant in the Clerk’s Tale, but no commentary is made on it. Griselda is carrying her water pot back from the well when she hears the marquis calling her:—

And she set doun her water-pot anoon
Bisyde the threshfold, in an oxes stalle,
And doun up-on hir knees she gan to falle,
And with sad contenance kneleth stille
Til she had herd what was the lordes wille.

And she set down her water pot right away
Beside the threshold, in an ox stall,
And down upon her knees she began to fall,
And with a serious expression knelt quietly
Until she had heard what the lord's will was.

Apparently there is nothing in this incident to attract the attention of a fourteenth-century poet. It is quite natural to kneel on the floor of the cow-shed when your lord honours you by seeking you there and giving his commands in person.

Apparently, there's nothing in this incident to catch the attention of a fourteenth-century poet. It's completely normal to kneel on the floor of the cow shed when your lord honors you by coming there in person to give his commands.

That Chaucer has no very high opinion of the intelligence or reliability of a mob is shown, not only by his sketches of crowds, but by such passages as that in the Clerkes Tale where he breaks off the story to apostrophise the people:—

That Chaucer doesn’t think much of the intelligence or reliability of a crowd is evident not just in his portrayals of mobs, but also in passages like the one in the Clerkes Tale, where he pauses the story to address the people:—

O stormy peple! unsad[197] and ever untrewe
As undiscreet and chaunging as a vane,
Delyting ever in rumbel that is newe,
[Pg 216]For lyk the mone ay wexe ye and wane;
A ful of clapping,[198] dere y-nogh a jane[199]
Your doom is fals, your constance yvel preveth,[200]
A ful greet fool is he that on yow leveth.

O stormy people! Unsettled and ever untrue
As fickle and changeable as a weather vane,
Always delighting in the latest gossip,
[Pg 216]For like the moon, you wax and wane;
Full of noise, truly more than enough,
Your judgment is false, your consistency is poor,
A great fool is anyone who relies on you.

But at the same time he realises that poverty has its rights. The earlier version of the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women contains much excellent advice to King Richard:—

But at the same time, he realizes that poverty has its rights. The earlier version of the Prologue to the Legend of Good Women contains a lot of great advice for King Richard:—

For he that king or lord is naturel,
Him oghte nat be tiraunt or cruel,
As is a fermour,[201] to doon the harm he can.
He moste thinke hit is his lige man,
And that him oweth, of verray duetee
Shewen his peple pleyn benignitie
And wel to here hir excusatiouns,
And hir compleyntes and peticiouns....

For a true king or lord,
He shouldn't be a tyrant or cruel,
Like a farmer, [201] doing as much harm as he can.
He must remember that he has subjects,
And that he owes it, out of real duty,
To show kindness to his people
And to listen to their excuses,
And their complaints and petitions....

The Lenvoy which ends the balade of Lak of Stedfastnesse holds up a noble ideal of kingship:—

The Lenvoy that concludes the ballad of Lak of Stedfastnesse presents a noble vision of kingship:—

O prince, desyre to be honourable,
Cherish thy folk and hate extorcioun!
Suffre no thing, that may be reprevable
To thyn estat, doon in thy regioun.
Shew forth thy swerd of castigacioun,
Dred God, do law, love trouthe and worthinesse,
And wed thy folk agein to stedfastnesse.

O prince, strive to be honorable,
Value your people and despise extortion!
Allow nothing that could be shameful
To your status, done in your realm.
Draw forth your sword of correction,
Fear God, uphold the law, cherish truth and virtue,
And unite your people again in steadfastness.

[Pg 217]And in the Persones Tale the duties of the rich towards the poor are set forth in considerable detail. Superfluity of clothing and absurdly slashed and ornamented garments are to be avoided because “the more that clooth is wasted, the more it costeth to the peple for the scantnesse; and forther-over, if so be that they wolde yeven such pounsoned and dagged[202] clothing to the povre folk, it is nat convenient to were for hir estaat, ne suffisant to bete hir necessitee, to kepe hem fro the distemperance of the firmament.” Lords are bidden to take no pride in their position, and do no wrong to those dependent on them: “I rede thee, certes, that thou, lord, werke in swiche wyse with thy cherles, that they rather love thee than drede. I woot wel ther is degree above degree, as reson is; and skile it is that men do hir devoir ther-as is due; but certes, extorciouns and despit of youre underlinges is dampnable.” Chaucer’s inborn sense of justice will not allow him to condone oppression, and his speculative and inquiring mind is fully conscious of the artificiality of rank. From the Parson we might expect a homily on the fact that “we ben alle of o fader and of o moder; and alle we been of o nature roten and[Pg 218] corrupt, both riche and povre,” but it is more surprising to find the Wife of Bath holding forth in the same strain. Her tale describes the bitter feeling of Florent when he finds himself bound to a wife old, ugly, and of base degree. The bride answers with a disquisition on true nobility:—

[Pg 217]In the Persones Tale, the responsibilities of the wealthy towards the poor are discussed in great detail. Excessive clothing and overly extravagant or embellished outfits should be avoided because “the more cloth is wasted, the more it costs the people due to scarcity; and furthermore, if they were to give such spoiled and tattered clothing to the poor, it is not suitable for their status, nor sufficient for their needs to protect them from the harshness of the elements.” Lords are urged not to take pride in their rank or mistreat those who rely on them: “I advise you, lord, to treat your servants in such a way that they love you rather than fear you. I know well that there are ranks above ranks, as is reasonable; and it is only right that people fulfill their duties according to their status; but surely, extortion and disdain for your subordinates is reprehensible.” Chaucer’s inherent sense of justice doesn’t allow him to accept oppression, and his curious and questioning mind is fully aware of the artificial nature of social rank. From the Parson, we might expect a sermon on the fact that “we are all of one father and one mother; and we are all of one nature, rotten and corrupt, both rich and poor,” but it is even more unexpected to hear the Wife of Bath expressing similar sentiments. Her tale explores the deep resentment of Florent when he realizes he is married to a woman who is old, unattractive, and of low status. The bride responds with a discussion on true nobility:—

But for ye speken of swich gentillesse
As is descended out of old richesse,
And that therfore sholden ye be gentil men,
Swich arrogance is nat worth a hen.
Loke who that is most vertuous alwey,
Privee and apert,[203] and most entendeth
To do the gentil dedes that he can,
An tak him for the grettest gentil man.
Crist wol, we clayme of him our gentilesse,
Nat of our eldres for hir old richesse.
For thogh they yeve us al hir heritage,
For which we clayme to been of heigh parage,[204]
Yet may they nat biquethe, for no-thing,
To noon of us hir vertuous living,
That made hem gentil men y-called be.
······
Heer may ye see wel, how that genterye
Is nat annexed to possessioun
······
Redeth Senek, and redeth eek Boece,
Ther shul ye seen express that it no drede is
That he is gentil that doth gentil dedis.

But when you talk about that kind of nobility
That comes from old wealth,
And that for this reason you should be noble men,
Such arrogance is not worth a thing.
Look who is the most virtuous always,
In private and public, and understands best
To do the noble deeds he can,
And take him as the greatest noble man.
Christ wants us to claim our nobility from Him,
Not from our ancestors for their old wealth.
For though they give us all their inheritance,
For which we claim to be of high lineage,
They cannot bequeath, for anything,
To any of us their virtuous living,
That made them noble men, as they are called.
······
Here you can clearly see how nobility
Is not attached to wealth
······
Read Seneca, and also read Boethius,
There you will see clearly that there is no doubt
That he is noble who does noble deeds.

John Ball himself could hardly go further.

John Ball himself couldn't go any further.

[Pg 219]Possibly Chaucer’s personal experience of the occasional difficulty of making both ends meet, quickened his sympathy with poor men. It is true that Florent’s wife, in the lines which follow those just quoted, goes on to defend poverty against riches on the ground that it is

[Pg 219]Chaucer may have faced his own struggles with finances, which deepened his understanding of poor people. Indeed, Florent’s wife, in the lines that follow, continues to argue that poverty is better than wealth because it is

A ful greet bringer out of bisinesse,

A full-on person who brings everything out of business,

but though she calls cheerful poverty “an honest thing,” she is forced to own that at best it is “hateful good.” The Man of Law, in the prologue to his tale, speaks of it with undisguised bitterness:—

but even though she refers to cheerful poverty as “an honest thing,” she has to admit that at best it is “hateful good.” The Man of Law, in the prologue to his story, talks about it with blatant bitterness:—

Herken what is the sentence of the wyse:—
“Bet is to dyen than have indigence;”
“Thy selve neighebour wol thee despyse;”
If thou be poore, farwel thy reverence!
······
If thou be povre, thy brother hateth thee,
And all thy freendes fleen fro thee, alas!
O riche marchaunts, ful of wele ben ye,
O noble, O prudent folk as in this cas!

Listen to the wise saying:—
“It’s better to die than to be poor;”
“Your own neighbor will look down on you;”
If you are poor, goodbye to your respect!
······
If you are poor, your brother hates you,
And all your friends run away from you, alas!
Oh rich merchants, how fortunate you are,
Oh noble, oh wise people in this situation!

And Chaucer’s lines to his empty purse show that he had no wish to share the pleasant security of those who are able, as Florent’s wife says, to sing and play in the presence of thieves.

And Chaucer’s lines to his empty purse reveal that he had no desire to share the comforting security of those who can, as Florent’s wife says, sing and play even in front of thieves.

In yet a third respect, Chaucer shows [Pg 220]himself able to discriminate between the use and abuse of a thing. He can expose and denounce hypocrisy without losing his reverence for true religion; he can point out evils in social life, without siding wholly with nobles or people; he can laugh at the folly which allows itself to be deluded by charlatanism, without losing his respect for science. Two hundred years had yet to pass before Bacon should raise science, once and for all, above the level where it lay confused with magic and the black art. A generation to whom gunpowder was a novelty, and spectacles an almost miraculous aid to sight, found nothing strange in the sight of learned men seeking for the elixir of life, or the philosopher’s stone. In a world which was but just becoming dimly conscious of the mighty forces which lie at man’s command, limitations were unknown, and the boundary line between the possible and impossible was so uncertain as to be negligible. The populace which believed that every sage could summon legions of devils to his assistance, was not likely to criticise his pretensions too closely, and doubtless many a quack saw, and seized, the opportunity for imposing on the easy credulity of a greedy and wonder-loving people.

In a third way, Chaucer demonstrates [Pg 220]his ability to distinguish between the proper use and the misuse of things. He can reveal and criticize hypocrisy without losing his respect for true religion; he can highlight issues in social life without fully supporting either the nobles or the common people; he can mock the foolishness that allows itself to be deceived by frauds, without losing his respect for science. Two hundred years would pass before Bacon would elevate science above the confusion with magic and the dark arts once and for all. A generation that saw gunpowder as a novelty and spectacles as almost a miraculous aid to vision found nothing unusual in scholars searching for the elixir of life or the philosopher’s stone. In a world that was just starting to dimly recognize the immense forces available to humanity, limitations were unknown, and the line between what was possible and impossible was so unclear that it hardly mattered. The general public, which believed that every wise person could summon armies of devils to help them, was unlikely to scrutinize their claims too closely, and many a charlatan surely took advantage of the gullibility of a greedy and wonder-seeking crowd.

[Pg 221]Chaucer shows a real interest in such rudimentary science as he was able to pick up in the midst of his other avocations. Clocks of any kind were rare in the fourteenth century, and the practice of telling the time by astronomical observations was a common one. There is nothing peculiar in noting the season or the hour by such statements as that

[Pg 221]Chaucer demonstrates a genuine curiosity about the basic science he learned while juggling his other interests. In the fourteenth century, clocks were not common, and it was typical to tell time based on astronomical observations. It's not unusual to reference the season or the hour with statements like that.

the yonge sonne
Hath in the Ram his halfe cours y-ronne.

the young sun
Has run half his course in Aries.

or,

or,

He wiste it was the eightetehe day
Of April, that is messager to May;
And sey wel that the shadwe of every tree
Was as the lengthe the same quantitee
That was the body erect that caused it.
And therefore by the shadwe he took his wit
That Phebus, which that shoon so clere and brighte,
Degrees was fyve and fourty clombe on highte;
And for that day, as in that latitude,
It was ten of the clokke, he gan conclude;

He knew it was the eighteenth day
Of April, which is the messenger to May;
And he clearly saw that the shadow of every tree
Was as long as the height of the body that caused it.
And so, by the shadow, he figured out
That Phoebus, who shone so clear and bright,
Had climbed to forty-five degrees high;
And for that day, in that latitude,
It was ten o'clock, he concluded;

but Chaucer not only follows this method with an amount of detail and a persistency which show that he enjoyed it for its own sake, he also, as we have seen, writes a treatise on the use of the Astrolabe, for the instruction of his little son. The modesty and sincerity shown[Pg 222] in the introduction are worthy of a true scientist. After saying that he purposes to teach little Lewis “a certain nombre of conclusions,” Chaucer continues, “I seye a certein of conclusiouns, for three causes. The furste cause is this: truste wel that alle the conclusiouns that have ben founde, or elles possibly mighten be founde in so noble an instrument as an Astrolabie, ben un-knowe perfitly to any mortal man in this regioun, as I suppose. A nother cause is this; that sothly, in any tretis of the Astrolabie that I have seyn, there ben some conclusiouns that wole nat in alle thinges performen hir bihestes; and some of them ben harde to thy tendre age of ten yeer to conseyve.” He then explains his reason for writing in English instead of Latin, and finally declares: “I nam but a lewd compilatour of the labour of olde Astrologiens, and have hit translated in myn English only for thy doctrine; and with this swerd shall I sleen envye.” The whole Prologue is well worth reading if only for the light it throws upon Chaucer’s view of education and the power it displays of entering into a child’s mind. Scattered references to astronomy, medicine, chemistry, and even astrology, are to be found throughout the Canterbury Tales. The[Pg 223] Franklin shows himself well abreast of scientific discovery when he speaks of

but Chaucer not only follows this method with a level of detail and persistence that shows he enjoyed it for its own sake, he also, as we've seen, writes a guide on how to use the Astrolabe for the benefit of his young son. The humility and honesty demonstrated[Pg 222] in the introduction are worthy of a true scientist. After stating that he aims to teach little Lewis “a certain number of conclusions,” Chaucer continues, “I say a certain number of conclusions, for three reasons. The first reason is this: trust that all the conclusions that have been discovered, or could possibly be discovered in such a noble instrument as an Astrolabe, are completely unknown to any mortal man in this region, as I believe. Another reason is this; that truly, in any treatise of the Astrolabe that I have seen, there are some conclusions that will not always fulfill their promises; and some of them are hard for your tender age of ten years to understand.” He then explains why he's writing in English instead of Latin, and finally declares: “I am but a simple compiler of the work of ancient Astrologers, and have translated it into my English solely for your learning; and with this sword shall I slay envy.” The whole Prologue is definitely worth reading just for the insight it offers into Chaucer’s perspective on education and the skill it demonstrates in engaging a child’s mind. Scattered references to astronomy, medicine, chemistry, and even astrology can be found throughout the Canterbury Tales. The[Pg 223] Franklin shows himself well aware of scientific discovery when he speaks of

This wyde world, which that men seye is round.

This wide world, which people say is round.

Chaucer himself in the Prologue reels off a list of medicaments which might be expected to improve the Somnour’s complexion. Pertelote shows a housewifely knowledge of the properties of herbs.

Chaucer himself in the Prologue lists a bunch of medications that could be expected to enhance the Somnour’s appearance. Pertelote demonstrates a practical understanding of the benefits of herbs.

One tale, indeed, turns on the pseudo-science of the day. After the second Nun has finished her tale of St. Cecilia the pilgrims ride in silence for awhile, till, close to Boghton under Blee, they are joined by a Canon and his man. The Canon’s Yeoman soon begins to boast of his master’s marvellous powers, how

One story, in fact, revolves around the pseudo-science of the time. After the second Nun finishes her story about St. Cecilia, the pilgrims ride in silence for a while until, near Boghton under Blee, they are joined by a Canon and his servant. The Canon’s Yeoman quickly starts bragging about his master's amazing abilities, how

That al this ground on which we ben ryding,
Til that we come to Caunterbury toun,
He coude al clene turne it up-so-doun,
And pave it al of silver and of gold.

That all this land we're riding on,
Until we reach the town of Canterbury,
He could completely turn it upside down,
And pave it all with silver and gold.

Whereupon the Host blesses himself, and asks, not unnaturally, why if the Canon “is of so heigh prudence,” he wears such poor and dirty clothes? The Yeoman answers that

Whereupon the Host blesses himself and naturally asks why, if the Canon “is of such high wisdom,” he wears such poor and dirty clothes. The Yeoman answers that

—whan a man hath over-greet a wit
Ful oft him happeth to misusen it;
So dooth my lord ...

—when a man has too much cleverness
Often he ends up misusing it;
So does my lord ...

[Pg 224]and is proceeding to dilate upon the hard share of the work that falls to himself, when the Canon, who is nervous as to what he may be saying, with some sharpness bids him hold his tongue. The Host, however, has no intention of allowing his authority to be over-ridden:—

[Pg 224]and is starting to talk about the difficult part of the work that he has to handle, when the Canon, worried about what he might say, sharply tells him to be quiet. The Host, however, has no intention of letting his authority be challenged:—

“Ye,” quod our host, “telle on, what so bityde;
Of al his threting rekke nat a myte!”[205]
“In feith,” quod he, “namore I do but lyte.”

“Yeah,” said our host, “go on, whatever happens;
Don’t worry at all about his threats!”[205]
“Honestly,” he replied, “I’m not doing any more than a little.”

On which the Canon sets spurs to his horse and gallops off, leaving his character behind him, and the Yeoman settles down to tell the story of the foolish priest and the charlatan. The false Canon borrows a mark from the priest, promising to return it within three days:—

On which the Canon kicks his horse into gear and speeds away, leaving his reputation behind, while the Yeoman starts to share the tale of the foolish priest and the con artist. The fake Canon borrows a coin from the priest, promising to give it back in three days:—

And at the thridde day broghte his moneye,
And to the preest he took his gold agayn,
Whereof this preest was wonder glad and fayn.

And on the third day, he brought his money,
And he gave back his gold to the priest,
Which made the priest very happy and pleased.

The Canon protests that under no circumstances would he ever dream of breaking his word:—

The Canon insists that he would never even think of breaking his promise:—

“ther was never man yet yvel apayd
For gold ne silver that he to me lente ...

"There has never been a man who was treated poorly."
For gold or silver that he lent to me ...

and in token of friendship he offers, if the[Pg 225] priest will send for some quicksilver, to show him a marvel.

and as a sign of friendship, he offers that if the [Pg 225] priest sends for some quicksilver, he will show him something amazing.

“Sir,” quod the preest, “it shal be doon y-wis.”
He bad his servant fecchen him this thing....

“Sir,” said the priest, “it will definitely be done.”
He told his servant to fetch him this thing....

The Canon then orders a fire to be prepared, and with much parade makes ready a crucible. He carefully shuts the door and pretends to be most anxious lest any one should see what they are doing. Not till the servant has gone out, and he and the priest are alone, does he solemnly cast various powders on to the blazing coals, “To blynde with the preest.” Finally, while his unfortunate victim is busy blowing the fire and making himself generally useful, the false Canon so manipulates things that an ingot of silver appears in the crucible. He repeats the trick three times, and so impresses “this sotted preest” that the poor dupe

The Canon then orders a fire to be set up and, with great fanfare, prepares a crucible. He carefully shuts the door and pretends to be very worried that someone might see what they’re doing. Not until the servant has left, and he and the priest are alone, does he seriously sprinkle various powders onto the glowing coals, “To blind the priest.” Finally, while his unfortunate victim is busy tending the fire and generally being helpful, the deceitful Canon arranges things so that a chunk of silver appears in the crucible. He pulls off the trick three times, impressing “this clueless priest” so much that the poor fool

the somnee of fourty pound anon
Of nobles fette,[206] and took hem everichon
To this chanoun, for this ilke receit....

the total of forty pounds immediately
Of nobles fetched, [206] and took them all
To this chanoun, for this same arrangement....

After which, needless to say, the Canon disappears.

After that, of course, the Canon disappears.

The whole story teems with technical terms, with descensories, and sublimatories,[Pg 226] and cucurbites, with bole armoniak and orpiment, and the like. It shows an intimate knowledge of the laboratory work of the day, of vessels and retorts, of chemicals and minerals and their various properties. At the same time, it proves that Chaucer was well aware of the ease with which a very little knowledge combined with a great deal of assurance would enable a quack to impose on the absolute ignorance of the uninitiated. The charlatan who tried to impose upon the author of the Chanouns Yemannes Tale would soon have found out his mistake.

The entire story is filled with technical terms, descensories, sublimatories,[Pg 226] cucurbites, bole armoniak, orpiment, and more. It shows a deep understanding of the laboratory work of the time, including vessels, retorts, chemicals, minerals, and their different properties. At the same time, it demonstrates that Chaucer knew how easily someone with a little knowledge and a lot of confidence could fool those who were completely ignorant. The charlatan who tried to trick the author of the Chanouns Yemannes Tale would have quickly realized his mistake.

And yet, with all his shrewdness, Chaucer was not wholly exempt from the superstition of his age. Such vulgar trickery as that just described would never have imposed on him, but he is too truly fourteenth century in his point of view always to distinguish between astronomy and astrology. The thought that a man’s destiny may be written in the stars appealed to this lover of dreams. In the Man of Lawes Tale he breaks away from his original, to speculate on this subject:—

And yet, despite his cleverness, Chaucer wasn’t completely free from the superstitions of his time. He wouldn’t have fallen for the kind of nonsense just mentioned, but his perspective was very much that of the fourteenth century, where he often blurred the lines between astronomy and astrology. The idea that a person’s fate could be written in the stars fascinated this dreamer. In the Man of Lawes Tale, he diverges from his source to reflect on this topic:—

Paraventure in thilke large book
Which that men clepe the heven, y-writen was
With sterres, when that he (i. e. the Soldan) his birthe took
[Pg 227]That he for love shulde han his deeth, allas!
For in the sterres, clerer than is glas,
Is writen, god wot, who-so coulde it rede,
The deeth of every man, withouten drede.

Perhaps in that large book
Which people call heaven, it was written
With stars, when he (i.e. the Soldan) was born
[Pg 227]That for love he should meet his death, alas!
For in the stars, clearer than glass,
It is written, God knows, whoever can read it,
The death of every man, without a doubt.

And again, after describing the grief of Constance at parting from her parents, he vehemently exclaims against the unfortunate conjunction of constellations which wrought such havoc, and asks if there were no “philosophre” to advise the emperor to consult some astrologer as to which was the auspicious time for him to marry.

And again, after describing Constance's sadness at saying goodbye to her parents, he passionately complains about the unfortunate alignment of the stars that caused so much trouble, and wonders if there was no “philosopher” to advise the emperor to check with an astrologer about the best time for him to marry.

Certain aspects of Chaucer’s character stand out with unmistakable clearness in his works. The most careless reader could hardly fail to be struck by his wide sympathies, ready humour, keen observation, and honesty of mind. His idealism, his poetic sensitiveness to the more imaginative side of life, are perhaps less often insisted upon, but are no less real. He is no visionary, afraid to face the facts of life, dwelling in a world of beauty and delight which has no counterpart on earth, but a poet who takes no shame in human nature, whose eyes see so clearly that they are not blinded by evil, who dares to say, with his Creator, that the world is good. In the Book of the Duchesse is a passage which [Pg 228]explains much of Chaucer’s so-called worldliness. He is speaking of Blanche’s innocent kindliness, and how he never knew one less

Certain aspects of Chaucer’s character are really clear in his works. Even the most inattentive reader would notice his broad sympathies, ready humor, sharp observation, and honesty. His idealism and poetic sensitivity to the more imaginative side of life might not get as much attention, but they are just as real. He’s not a dreamer who shies away from the realities of life, lost in a beautiful and delightful world that doesn't exist on earth. Instead, he’s a poet who embraces human nature, seeing clearly enough not to be blinded by evil, and who confidently states, with his Creator, that the world is good. In the Book of the Duchesse, there’s a passage which [Pg 228]explains a lot about Chaucer’s so-called worldliness. He talks about Blanche’s innocent kindness and how he never knew anyone less

Harmful, than she was in doing;

Harmful, than she was in doing;

and he adds, in words as bold as Milton’s own,

and he adds, in words as bold as Milton’s,

I sey nat that she ne had knowing
What was harm; or elles she
Had coud[207] no good, so thinketh me.

I’m not saying that she didn’t know
What was harmful; otherwise she
Wouldn’t have been able[207] to do any good, that’s what I think.

He has little respect for a fugitive and cloistered virtue. But if he is, perhaps, over-ready to plunge into the dust and din of ordinary life, he never forgets the wonder and mystery that lie behind the commonplace.

He doesn't have much respect for a runaway and sheltered virtue. But if he is, maybe, too eager to dive into the chaos and noise of everyday life, he never forgets the wonder and mystery that exist behind the ordinary.

 

 


CHAPTER VIII

CHAUCER’S INFLUENCE

CHAUCER'S IMPACT

Few poets have received more immediate and widespread recognition than Chaucer. Fifteenth-century poetry almost wholly dominated by his influence, and one united chorus of praise and admiration rises from the lips of his successors. Shirley, who edited the Knightes Tale (amongst other works of Chaucer’s) in the first half of the fifteenth century, speaks of him as “the laureal and most famous poete that euer was to-fore him as in th’ embelisshing of oure rude modern englisshe tonge....” Lydgate and Occleve, the most noted poets of the period, invariably refer to him as their master. As has already been mentioned, a large number of poems were written in close imitation of his style, and echoes of his verse are to be heard on every side.

Few poets have received such immediate and widespread recognition as Chaucer. Fifteenth-century poetry was almost completely dominated by his influence, and a unified chorus of praise and admiration rises from his successors. Shirley, who edited the Knightes Tale (among other works of Chaucer’s) in the first half of the fifteenth century, refers to him as “the laureate and most famous poet that ever was before him in the embellishing of our rough modern English tongue....” Lydgate and Occleve, the most prominent poets of the period, consistently refer to him as their master. As previously mentioned, a large number of poems were written closely imitating his style, and echoes of his verse can be heard everywhere.

It is usual to divide his followers into two groups: English Chaucerians and Scottish Chaucerians.

It’s common to split his followers into two groups: English Chaucerians and Scottish Chaucerians.

[Pg 230]The English Chaucerians, with all their admiration for their master, show but scant understanding of his real greatness. Having little ear for rhythm themselves, they only mangle his verse when they try to imitate it; and while they fully recognise the debt which English versification owes him, it is but rarely that their own lines show any hint of his sweetness and melody. Lydgate is by far the greatest of them, and of him Professor Saintsbury justly remarks: “It is enough to say that, even in rime royal, his lines wander from seven to fourteen syllables, without the possibility of allowing monosyllabic or trisyllabic feet in any fashion that shall restore the rhythm; and that his couplets, as in the Story of Thebes itself, seem often to be unaware whether they are themselves octosyllabic or decasyllabic—four-footed, or five-footed.” Instead of the suppleness and endless variety of Chaucer’s verse, we have a treatment of metre which at its best is apt to be dull and stiff, and at its worst is intolerably slipshod. Only by some rare chance does a momentary gleam of beauty flicker across these pages, and a flash of poetic feeling raise the trite and conventional language to such a level as:—

[Pg 230]The English Chaucerians, despite their admiration for their master, show very little understanding of his true greatness. Lacking a good sense of rhythm themselves, they only distort his verses when they attempt to imitate them; and although they fully acknowledge the debt that English poetry owes to him, their own lines rarely reflect any of his sweetness and melody. Lydgate is by far the most talented among them, and Professor Saintsbury rightly observes: “It’s enough to say that, even in rime royal, his lines range from seven to fourteen syllables, without any way of incorporating monosyllabic or trisyllabic feet in a manner that restores the rhythm; and that his couplets, as in the Story of Thebes itself, often seem unaware whether they are octosyllabic or decasyllabic—four-footed or five-footed.” Instead of the flexibility and endless variety of Chaucer’s verse, we encounter a treatment of meter that, at its best, tends to be dull and rigid, and at its worst, annoyingly careless. Only by a rare chance does a brief moment of beauty shine through these pages, and a spark of poetic feeling elevates the clichéd and conventional language to such a level as:—

[Pg 231] O thoughtful herte, plonged in dystresse,
With slomber of slouthe this longe winter’s night—
Out of the slepe of mortal hevinesse
Awake anon! and loke upon the light
Of thilke starr.
(Lydgate, Life of Our Lady.)

[Pg 231] O thoughtful heart, plunged in distress,
With the sleep of laziness this long winter night—
Out of the sleep of mortal heaviness
Wake up now! and look at the light
Of that star.
(Lydgate, Life of Our Lady.)

Nor is the matter much more inspiring than the form that clothes it. The English Chaucerians are worthy men, who spend their time in bewailing the errors of their youth and offering good advice to whoso will accept it. Of Chaucer’s humour and realism they have no conception, nor do they realise the force of his digressions. The allegorical form of his earlier poems appeals to them, and, disregarding the movement and life of the Canterbury Tales, they ramble along the paths marked out in the Hous of Fame without attending to their master’s excellent advice to flee prolixity. Lydgate, it is true, does show some narrative power. His Troy Book is obviously inspired by Troilus and Creseyde, and his Story of Thebes by the Knightes Tale, but he has neither the conciseness of Gower nor the dramatic insight of Chaucer. Among the 114 works attributed to him, it is only natural that some variety should be shown, and occasionally, as in the London Lickpenny,[Pg 232] a skit on contemporary life in the City, he shows some trace of humour. The Temple of Glas is a close imitation of the Hous of Fame, but it lacks the shrewd sense, the original comments on life, the subtle humour of its model. Lydgate is most poetical when his religious feeling is touched, as in his Life of Our Lady; and most human when he becomes frankly autobiographical. The stiffness of the Temple of Glas is redeemed by such passages as that in which the author (who entered a monastery at fifteen) describes the lamentations of those

Nor is the subject much more inspiring than the form it takes. The English Chaucerians are respectable individuals who spend their time regretting the mistakes of their youth and giving good advice to anyone who will listen. They have no understanding of Chaucer’s humor and realism, nor do they grasp the impact of his digressions. They are drawn to the allegorical style of his earlier poems and, ignoring the energy and life of the Canterbury Tales, they meander through the paths laid out in the Hous of Fame, neglecting their master’s wise advice to avoid being wordy. It is true that Lydgate demonstrates some narrative skill. His Troy Book is clearly inspired by Troilus and Creseyde, and his Story of Thebes is influenced by the Knightes Tale, but he lacks both the brevity of Gower and the dramatic insight of Chaucer. Among the 114 works credited to him, it’s only natural that there would be some variety, and occasionally, as seen in the London Lickpenny,[Pg 232] a satire on contemporary life in the City, he shows a hint of humor. The Temple of Glas is a close imitation of the Hous of Fame, but it lacks the sharp wit, the original observations on life, and the subtle humor of its model. Lydgate becomes most poetic when his spiritual feelings are stirred, as in his Life of Our Lady; and he is most relatable when he candidly shares autobiographical details. The rigidity of the Temple of Glas is softened by passages like the one where the author (who joined a monastery at fifteen) describes the sorrow of those

That were constrayned in hir tender youthe
And in childhode, as it is ofte couthe[208]
Yentered were into religion[209]
Or they hade yeares of discresioun;
That al her life cannot but complein
In wide copes perfeccion to feine.

That were forced in their young years
And in childhood, as it is often known[208]
They entered into religion[209]
Before they had years of discretion;
That all their life can only complain
In wide gowns, perfect to show off.

Occleve, who has even less poetic genius than Lydgate, is remembered chiefly because the manuscript of his Gouvernail of Princes (a poem of good advice, addressed to Prince Hal) contains the only authentic portrait of Chaucer—a sketch drawn in the margin by the author himself. The lines which accompany[Pg 233] the portrait, sufficiently illustrate the estimation in which Chaucer was held. Their modesty and simple affection disarm criticism.

Occleve, who has even less poetic talent than Lydgate, is mainly remembered because the manuscript of his Gouvernail of Princes (a poem offering good advice to Prince Hal) includes the only real portrait of Chaucer—a sketch done in the margin by the author himself. The lines that accompany[Pg 233] the portrait clearly show how highly Chaucer was regarded. Their modesty and sincere affection take away any reason for criticism.

Symple is my goste, and scars my letterure[210]
Unto youre excellence for to write
My inward love, and yit in aventure
Wol I me put, thogh I can but lyte;
My dere maister—God his soule quyte,—[211]
And fader, Chaucer, fayne wold have me taught,
But I was dulle, and lerned lyte or naught.
Allas! my worthy maister honorable,
This londes verray tresour and richesse,
Dethe by thy dethe hath harm irreperable
Unto us done: hir vengeable duresse[212]
Dispoiled hath this londe of the swetnesse
Of rethoryk, for unto Tullius
Was never man so lyk amenges us.
······
She myght have taryed hir vengeaunce a whyle,
Tyl sum man hadde egal to thee be;
Nay, let be that; she wel knew that this yle[213]
May never man forth bringe like to thee,
And her office needes do must she;
God bad her soo, I truste as for the beste,
O maystir, maystir, God thy soule reste!

Symple is my ghost, and scars my literature[210]
To your excellent writing
My deep love, and yet on a whim
I'll put myself out there, even if I can only do a little;
My dear master—God grant him peace—[211]
And father, Chaucer, would have gladly taught me,
But I was dull, and learned little or nothing.
Alas! my worthy and honorable master,
The real treasure and wealth of this land,
Death through your death has caused irreparable harm
To us: her revenge grip __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Has stripped this land of the sweetness
Of rhetoric, for never was there a man like Tullius
Among us.
······
She could have delayed her vengeance for a while,
Until someone was on your level;
No, let that be; she well knew that this isle[213]
Can never create anyone like you,
And she must fulfill her duty;
God commanded her so, I trust it's for the best,
O master, master, may God grant your soul rest!

His consciousness of the superiority of his master did not, however, prevent him from[Pg 234] venturing to make use of the same material, and in the Chaste Spouse of the Emperor Gerelaus he re-tells the story of Constance.

His awareness of his master's superiority didn't stop him from[Pg 234] daring to use the same material, and in the Chaste Spouse of the Emperor Gerelaus, he retells the story of Constance.

A number of minor poets make up the list. Benedict Burgh—the shadow of Chaucer’s shadow—completed The Secrets of the Philosophers, a peculiarly dull poem which Lydgate left unfinished at his death. Side by side with him worked George Ashby, clerk of the signet to Queen Margaret, and a little later comes Henry Bradshaw, a monk of St. Werburgh’s Abbey at Chester. They are all worthy, honest men, who utter moral platitudes with an air of conviction; painstaking but unskilful apprentices in the workshop of poetry, who conscientiously blunt their tools and cut their fingers in a vain effort to do the work of master craftsmen. One curious little development is, however, worth noticing. In the latter half of the fifteenth century two poets, Sir George Ripley and Thomas Norton, wrote treatises on alchemy, in verse. Ripley’s The Compound of Alchemy, or the Twelve Gates, and Norton’s Ordinall of Alchemy, owe their interest in the first place to the proof they afford that verse at the time was a natural means of instruction rather than an end in itself; and in the second to their adventitious[Pg 235] connection with the Chanouns Yemannes Tale. Norton endeavours to copy the Chaucerian couplet, and Professor Saintsbury suggests that he is probably the Th. Norton whom Ascham, in his Scholemaster, classes with Chaucer, Surrey, Wyatt and Phaer, as having vainly attempted to replace accent by rhyme.

A number of lesser-known poets make up the list. Benedict Burgh—the shadow of Chaucer’s shadow—finished The Secrets of the Philosophers, a particularly dull poem that Lydgate left unfinished at his death. Working alongside him was George Ashby, clerk of the signet to Queen Margaret, and shortly after came Henry Bradshaw, a monk from St. Werburgh’s Abbey in Chester. They are all decent, honest men who express moral platitudes with a sense of conviction; diligent but unskilled apprentices in the poetry workshop, who diligently dull their tools and nick their fingers in a futile attempt to do the work of master craftsmen. However, one interesting development is worth mentioning. In the latter half of the fifteenth century, two poets, Sir George Ripley and Thomas Norton, wrote treatises on alchemy in verse. Ripley’s The Compound of Alchemy, or the Twelve Gates, and Norton’s Ordinall of Alchemy, are interesting primarily because they show that verse at the time was a natural way to teach rather than an end in itself; and secondarily due to their unintended connection with the Chanouns Yemannes Tale. Norton tries to mimic the Chaucerian couplet, and Professor Saintsbury suggests that he is probably the Th. Norton who Ascham, in his Scholemaster, groups with Chaucer, Surrey, Wyatt, and Phaer as someone who vainly attempted to replace accent with rhyme.

Stephen Hawes falls into a class somewhat apart. Writing at the close of the fifteenth and beginning of the sixteenth century, he stands at the parting of the ways, and while his poetry shows signs of the new influences that were at work, his heart is evidently with the old conventions which are beginning to pass away. His chief poem, The Pastime of Pleasure, or the Historye of Graunde Amoure and la Bell Pucell: containing the Knowledge of the Seven Sciences and the Course of Man’s Life in this World, is sufficiently described by its title. It stands, as it were, half-way between Chaucer and Spenser, at one moment clearly recalling the love scenes of Troilus and Criseyde, at another reminding us equally forcibly of the elaborate and ingenious allegory of the Faerie Queene. The combination of chivalry and allegory was something new, and though Hawes himself proved incapable of[Pg 236] making the most of its possibilities, English literature owes him a real debt. He never rises to any great height. Mr. Murison, in his chapter on Hawes in Vol. II of the Cambridge History of Literature, draws attention to certain verbal resemblances between the Passetyme of Pleasure and the Faerie Queene, but the passages quoted serve only to show how far removed the music of Spenser is from the speech of ordinary men. At his worst Hawes sinks beneath the lowest level of what can possibly be allowed to pass as verse. The dialogue between Graunde Amour and Dame Grammar defies parody:—

Stephen Hawes stands out as a unique figure. Writing at the end of the fifteenth century and the start of the sixteenth, he is at a crossroads. His poetry reflects the new influences of his time, but he clearly feels more aligned with the old traditions that are fading away. His main poem, The Pastime of Pleasure, or the Historye of Graunde Amoure and la Bell Pucell: containing the Knowledge of the Seven Sciences and the Course of Man’s Life in this World, is aptly described by its title. It sits between Chaucer and Spenser, sometimes reminding us of the love stories in Troilus and Criseyde, and other times echoing the complex allegory of the Faerie Queene. The blend of chivalry and allegory was novel, and while Hawes didn’t fully capture its potential, English literature owes him a genuine debt. He never reaches great heights. Mr. Murison, in his analysis of Hawes in Vol. II of the Cambridge History of Literature, points out certain similarities between The Passetyme of Pleasure and the Faerie Queene, but the quoted excerpts only highlight how distant Spenser's rhythm is from everyday speech. At his worst, Hawes falls below the lowest standards of what can be considered verse. The dialogue between Graunde Amour and Dame Grammar is beyond parody:—

“Madame,” quod I, “for as much as there be
Eight partes of speche, I would knowe right faine,
What a noune substantive is in his degree;
And wherefore it is so called certaine?
To whom she answered right gentely againe
Saing alway that a noune substantive
Might stand without helpe of an adjective.

“Ma'am,” I said, “since there are eight parts of speech, I’d really like to know what a noun is in its own right and why it's called that. To which she kindly replied, always saying that a noun can stand alone without the help of an adjective.”

That the stanza of Troilus and Criseyde should be used for such stuff as this is unbearable.

That the stanza of Troilus and Criseyde should be used for something like this is unacceptable.

The Scottish Chaucerians are of far more intrinsic importance. The love-allegory of the Kingis Quair shows the influence of[Pg 237] Chaucer not only in its use of the Chaucerian stanza—henceforth to be known as the rhyme royal—but in the evidence it affords of its author’s acquaintance with the English version of the Romance of the Rose. Moreover, in it may be noticed that sympathy with the freshness and joy of nature which forms so strong a bond between Chaucer and his Scottish disciples, and is so conspicuous by its absence in the work of the English Chaucerians. Emily herself might well walk in the garden where

The Scottish Chaucerians are much more fundamentally important. The love allegory of the Kingis Quair demonstrates the influence of[Pg 237] Chaucer not just through its use of the Chaucerian stanza—now referred to as rhyme royal—but also by showing that its author was familiar with the English version of the Romance of the Rose. Furthermore, it highlights a connection to the freshness and joy of nature that strongly links Chaucer and his Scottish followers, which is notably lacking in the work of the English Chaucerians. Emily herself might very well stroll through the garden where

... on the smale grene twistis[214] sat
The little sweete nyghtingale, and song
So loud and clear, the hymnes consecrate
Of loves use, now softe now loud among,
That all the gard(e)nes and the walles rong
Ryght of their song, and on the copill[215] next
Of their sweet harmony, and lo the text:

“Worschippe, ye that loveres be(ne) this May,
For of your bliss the kalendes are begonne,
And sing with us, away winter, away,
Come sumer, come, the sweet season and sonne,
Awake, for schame! that have your heavenes wonne,
And amourously lift up your heades all,
Thank Love that list you to his merci call;”

... on the small green twigs __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sat
The little sweet nightingale sang.
So loud and clear, the hymns dedicated
To love's purpose, now quietly and now boldly among,
That all the gardens and the walls rang
Right with their song, and at the top __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ next
Of their sweet harmony, and check out the text:

“Worship, you who are lovers this May,
The days of your happiness have started,
And sing with us, away winter, away,
When summer arrives, so does the delightful season and sunshine.
Awake, for shame! you who have won your heavens,
And gently lift up your heads, everyone,
"Thank Love for graciously calling you."

[Pg 238]and the picture of Joan Beaufort,

[Pg 238]and the image of Joan Beaufort,

The fairest or the freschest yong(e) floure
That ever I sawe, me thoght, before that houre;

The most beautiful or the freshest young flower
That I had ever seen, I thought, before that hour;

has something of Chaucer’s daintiness and grace.

has a touch of Chaucer’s delicacy and elegance.

The Scottish poets have, also, far more sense of form than the English. Henryson’s Testament of Cressid, written to satisfy its author’s thirst for poetic justice and to show Cressida paying the penalty of her misdeeds, with all its conventional morality, for sincerity of feeling and felicity of style will bear comparison with its great original. His fables show a quick sense of humour, a combination of tenderness and realism which recall Chaucer again and again. The feast spread by the Burgis Mouse for the Uplandis Mouse is delightful:—

The Scottish poets have a much better sense of form than the English do. Henryson’s Testament of Cressid, created to quench its author’s desire for poetic justice and to depict Cressida facing the consequences of her actions, holds up well against its great original in terms of genuine emotion and skillful style, despite its conventional morality. His fables display a sharp sense of humor and blend tenderness with realism, often reminding us of Chaucer. The feast arranged by the Burgis Mouse for the Uplandis Mouse is charming:—

After when they disposed were to dine,
Withouten grace they wash’d and went to meat,
With all the courses that cooks could define,
Mutton and beef laid out in slices greet;
And lordis fare thus could they counterfeit,
Except one thing, they drank the water clear
Instead of wine, but yet they made good cheer.

After they were ready to eat,
Without a blessing, they washed up and sat down,
With all the dishes that cooks could prepare,
Mutton and beef served up in slices; they were pleased;
And the lords’ feast they could mimic,
Except for one thing, they drank plain water
Instead of wine, but still, they made a good time.

Gawain Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld, was[Pg 239] perhaps most nearly akin to the English Chaucerians. A scholar and a man of distinguished position, he has none of the lightness of Henryson. He takes poetry seriously, and inclines to trace a moral purpose even in the Æneid. His Palice of Honour well illustrates the manner in which Chaucer’s successors made free with the framework of his poems, while at the same time it shows the growing delight in picturesque effect which was one day to break into the Elizabethan glow of colour. The poet finds himself wandering in a dreary wilderness and breaks out in complaint against Fortune, who has led him there. As he laments, he sees approaching him a rout “of ladyis fair and gudlie men”:—

Gawain Douglas, Bishop of Dunkeld, was[Pg 239] probably the closest to the English Chaucerians. A scholar and a man of notable status, he lacks the lightness of Henryson. He takes poetry seriously and tends to find a moral purpose even in the Æneid. His Palice of Honour clearly shows how Chaucer’s successors adapted the frameworks of his poems, while also reflecting the growing enjoyment of visual effects that would eventually lead to the vibrant style of the Elizabethan era. The poet finds himself wandering through a bleak wilderness and starts to complain about Fortune, who has brought him there. As he expresses his sorrow, he sees approaching him a group “of fair ladies and noble men”:—

Amiddes(t) whom borne in a golden chair
O’er-fret with pearl and stones most preclair[216]
That draw(e)n was by hackneys all milk-white
Was set a Queen, as lily sweet of swair[217]
In purple robe, hemmed with gems each gair[218]
Which gemmed claspes closed all perfite[219]
A diadem, most pleasantly polite,
Set on the tresses of her golden hair.

Amid those who were born in a golden chair
Adorned with pearls and shining stones
That was drawn by all-white horses
Sat a Queen, as sweet as a lily
In a purple robe, edged with beautiful gems
Which jeweled clasps held perfectly
A crown, most beautifully elegant,
Placed upon the strands of her golden hair.

The original form, which illustrates the comparatively modernness of the language used by Chaucer, is as follows:

The original form, which shows how relatively modern the language used by Chaucer is, is as follows:

[Pg 240] Amiddes quhome, borne in ane goldin chair
Ourfret with perle and stanis maist preclair
That drawin was by haiknayis all milk quhite,
Was set a Quene, as lyllie sweit of swair
In purpor rob hemmit with gold ilk gair,
Quhilk gemmit claspis closit all perfite.
A diademe maist plesandlie polite.
Set on the tressis of her giltin hair.
And in her hand a scepter of delight.

[Pg 240] Amidst the crowd, born in a golden chair
Adorned with pearls and the brightest gems
Drawn by horses that were pure white,
There sat a Queen, as sweet as a lily
Dressed in a purple robe trimmed with gold,
With jeweled clasps perfectly fastened.
A crown most beautifully polished
Rested on the tresses of her golden hair.
And in her hand, a scepter of joy.

This is Dame Sapyence, and with her come Diana, Jephtha’s daughter, Palamon, Arcite and Emily, Troilus and Cressida, David and Bathsheba, Delilah, Cleopatra, Jacob and Rachel, Venus (whose “hair as gold or topasis was hewit”) and a number more famous lovers of antiquity. A “ballet of inconstant love” follows. This offends Venus, and the poet is brought before her to answer for his lack of respect. Poetry, the Muses, and the Poets from Homer to Chaucer and Dunbar, form a Court. Calliope pleads for him, and he is allowed to atone for his misdeed by composing “A ballet for Venus’ pleasour,” which so delights the company that he is invited to join the cavalcade. After travelling through Germany, France, Italy, and other countries, they reach the Fountain of the Muses. Here they alight:—

This is Dame Sapyence, and with her are Diana, Jephtha’s daughter, Palamon, Arcite and Emily, Troilus and Cressida, David and Bathsheba, Delilah, Cleopatra, Jacob and Rachel, Venus (whose “hair was as gold or topaz”) and many other famous lovers from ancient times. A “ballet of inconstant love” follows. This annoys Venus, and the poet is brought before her to explain his lack of respect. Poetry, the Muses, and poets from Homer to Chaucer and Dunbar form a Court. Calliope speaks up for him, and he is allowed to make up for his mistake by writing “A ballet for Venus’ pleasure,” which pleases everyone so much that he is invited to join the procession. After traveling through Germany, France, Italy, and other countries, they arrive at the Fountain of the Muses. Here they get down:—

[Pg 241] Our horses pastured in ain pleasand plane,
Low at the foot of ain fair grene montane,
Amid ain mead shaddowit with cedar trees,

[Pg 241] Our horses grazed in a pleasant plain,
Low at the base of a beautiful green mountain,
In a meadow shaded by cedar trees,

where

where

... beriall stremis rinnand ouir stanerie greis[220]
Made sober noise, the shaw dinned agane
For birdis song and sounding of the beis.[221]

... burbling streams running over stony greens[220]
Made gentle sounds, the woods echoed again
For birds singing and buzzing of the bees.[221]

In the midst of the field Douglas finds a gorgeous pavilion in which knights and ladies are feasting, while a poet relates the brave deeds of those who in the past proved “maist worthie of thair handis.” After listening to these heroic tales the company once more sets out. Beyond Damascus they reach their journey’s end. The poet is guided by a nymph to the foot of a steep mountain, at the summit of which stands the Palace of Honour. As he climbs he sees before him a dreadful abyss out of which proceed flames. His ears are filled with the sound of terrible cries; on either side lie dead bodies. These beings in torment are they who set out to pursue Honour, but “fell on sleuthfull sleip,” and so were “drownit in the loch of cair.” (It has been suggested by critics bent on finding an original for the Pilgrim’s Progress, that Bunyan found in this the idea of his[Pg 242] “byway to Hell.”) At last he reaches the Palace, where he is shown many treasures, including Venus’ mirror, which reflects “the deidis and fatis of euerie eirdlie wicht.” Prince Honour is attended by all the virtues, and the poem ends by contrasting worldly and heavenly honour and commending virtue.

In the middle of the field, Douglas finds a beautiful pavilion where knights and ladies are feasting while a poet recounts the brave deeds of those who in the past proved “most worthy of their hands.” After listening to these heroic stories, the group sets out again. Beyond Damascus, they reach their destination. The poet is led by a nymph to the base of a steep mountain, at the top of which stands the Palace of Honour. As he climbs, he sees a terrifying chasm filled with flames. His ears are filled with the sounds of horrible cries; dead bodies lie on either side. Those suffering in torment are those who set out to pursue Honour but "fell into lazy sleep" and were "drowned in the lake of despair." (Critics looking for sources for the Pilgrim’s Progress have suggested that Bunyan found the idea for his[Pg 242] “byway to Hell” here.) Finally, he reaches the Palace, where he sees many treasures, including Venus’ mirror, which reflects “the deeds and fates of every earthly being.” Prince Honour is attended by all the virtues, and the poem concludes by comparing worldly and heavenly honour and praising virtue.

The gracious figure of Sapience, her dress gleaming with jewels, her head crowned with a diadem, is very different from any being of Lydgate’s or Occleve’s creation; already the first rays of Renaissance light are showing above the horizon, and the cold gray mists of fifteenth-century poetry are dispersing before its warmth and brilliance; but the radiance that heralds the new era is that of sunrise, flushing the world with a wonder of colour, rather than of that light of common day in which Chaucer is content to walk. In the great age to come, the Elizabethans are to show how the rapture and intoxication of beauty may be combined with the sternest realism, but in the early sixteenth century the children of the new birth walk with uncertain steps towards the dawn.

The elegant figure of Sapience, her dress sparkling with jewels and her head adorned with a crown, is very different from any character created by Lydgate or Occleve; the first rays of Renaissance light are already appearing above the horizon, and the cold gray mists of fifteenth-century poetry are clearing away in the warmth and brilliance of this new era. However, the light that signals this transformation is like the sunrise, filling the world with a breathtaking array of colors, instead of the ordinary daylight where Chaucer feels at ease. In the great age to come, the Elizabethans will demonstrate how the joy and excitement of beauty can coexist with the harshest realism, but in the early sixteenth century, the newcomers take halting steps toward the dawn.

The poet who most clearly shows the growing love of beauty, and at the same time[Pg 243] is most truly in sympathy with Chaucer, is William Dunbar. No other poet of the period has such skill in versification, such freshness and vigour, or such variety. His humour is as all-pervading as Chaucer’s. Now he addresses a daring poem to King James, slyly laughing at one of his numerous love affairs; now he writes the story of the Two Friars of Berwick, or the Treatise of the Two Married Women and the Widow, broadly comic fabliaux which might well have found a place among the Canterbury Tales. One of the wittiest of his poems is the Visitation of St. Francis, in which the poet describes how his patron saint appeared to him in a dream, bidding him wear the habit of a friar. Dunbar answers slyly that he has noticed more bishops than friars are among the saints, so perhaps it will be as well if St. Francis, to make all sure, provides him with a bishop’s robes instead, and then he is sure to go to heaven. Whereupon his visitant reveals himself in his true character and vanishes in a cloud of brimstone. Two little lyrics on James Dog, Keeper of the Queen’s wardrobe, are very characteristic. In the first, “whan that he had offendit him,” each verse ends with the refrain:—

The poet who best expresses the growing appreciation for beauty, and who truly connects with Chaucer, is William Dunbar. No other poet from that time has such skill in crafting verses, such freshness and energy, or such variety. His humor is as pervasive as Chaucer's. Sometimes he boldly pens a poem to King James, slyly mocking one of his many love interests; other times, he tells the story of the Two Friars of Berwick or the Treatise of the Two Married Women and the Widow, broad comedic tales that could easily fit among the Canterbury Tales. One of his cleverest poems is the Visitation of St. Francis, where the poet describes how his patron saint appeared to him in a dream, urging him to wear the attire of a friar. Dunbar playfully responds that he's noticed there are more bishops than friars among the saints, so it might be better if St. Francis, just to be safe, gives him a bishop’s robe instead, ensuring his place in heaven. At that moment, his visitor reveals his true nature and disappears in a cloud of brimstone. Two short lyrical pieces about James Dog, Keeper of the Queen’s wardrobe, are very telling. In the first, “when he had offended him,” each verse ends with the refrain:—

Madame, ye have a dangerous Dog;

Madam, you have a dangerous dog;

[Pg 244]in the second, when the quarrel had been made up, the refrain runs:—

[Pg 244]In the second, after they had resolved their argument, the refrain goes:—

He is na Dog: he is a Lamb.

He is not a Dog: he is a Lamb.

As Mr. Gregory Smith points out, “Dunbar is unlike Henryson in lacking the gentler and more intimate fun of their master. He is a satirist in the stronger sense; more boisterous in his fun, and showing, in his wildest frolics, an imaginative range which has no counterpart in the southern poet”; but his sincerity and virility, his boyish sense of fun, remind us of Chaucer again and again. The Reve would thoroughly have enjoyed telling the story of the flying friar of Tungland who courted disaster by using hen’s feathers. Chaucerian, too, in the truest sense, is Dunbar’s power of combining this keen sense of the ridiculous with a no less keen appreciation of beauty. The charm of his verse is incontestible, and his skill in making effective use of burdens and refrains shows an ear sensitive to music. The Thistle and the Rose, written in honour of the marriage of James IV and Margaret Tudor, borrows its idea from the Parlement of Foules, and has something of Chaucer’s tenderness and charm. Dame Nature commands all birds, beasts, and[Pg 245] flowers to appear before her, and after some debate proceeds to crown the thistle with rubies, while the birds unite in singing the praises of the “freshe Rose of colour red and white.”

As Mr. Gregory Smith points out, “Dunbar is different from Henryson in that he lacks the gentler and more intimate humor of their master. He is a satirist in a stronger sense; more boisterous in his fun, and his wildest antics show an imaginative range that doesn’t have a counterpart in the southern poet”; but his sincerity and masculinity, along with his youthful sense of fun, remind us of Chaucer repeatedly. The Reve would have thoroughly enjoyed telling the story of the flying friar of Tungland who sought trouble by using hen’s feathers. Dunbar’s ability to blend this sharp sense of the ridiculous with a keen appreciation of beauty is truly Chaucerian. The charm of his verse is undeniable, and his skill in effectively using burdens and refrains shows that he has a musical ear. The Thistle and the Rose, written in honor of the marriage of James IV and Margaret Tudor, draws its idea from the Parlement of Foules, and contains some of Chaucer’s tenderness and charm. Dame Nature commands all birds, beasts, and [Pg 245] flowers to appear before her, and after some discussion, she goes on to crown the thistle with rubies, while the birds join together to sing the praises of the “fresh Rose of red and white.”

The Golden Targe, an allegorical poem of the conventional type, in which the shield of Reason proves no defence against the arrows of Beauty, contains a description of spring which Chaucer himself never equalled:—

The Golden Targe, an allegorical poem of the traditional kind, in which the shield of Reason offers no protection against the arrows of Beauty, includes a depiction of spring that Chaucer himself never matched:—

Full angel-like the birdes sang their houres
Within their curtains green, into their boweres
Apparelled white and red with blossoms sweet;
Enamelled was the field with all coloures
The pearly dropes shook in silver showeres
While all in balm did branch and leaves flete[222]
To part from Phœbus did Aurora weep;
Her crystal tears I saw hang on the floweres
Which he for love all drank up with his heat.
·······
For mirth of May with skippes and with hoppes
The birdes sang upon the tender croppes[223]
With curious notes as Venus chapell clerkes;
The rose yong, new spreding of her knoppes[224]
War powdered bright with hevenly beriall[225] droppes
Through beames red, burning as ruby sparkes
The skyes rang for shouting of the larkes.

Full of angelic beauty, the birds sang their tunes
Within their green curtains, in their cozy spaces
Dressed in white and red with lovely flowers;
The field was decorated with colors
The pearly drops shook in silver showers
While all the branches and leaves drifted in scent __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
To leave the sun, Aurora cried;
I saw her crystal tears hanging on the flowers
Which he, in love, soaked up with his warmth.
·······
To celebrate May with skips and hops
The birds sang on the tender branches[223]
With sweet melodies like the choir of Venus;
The young rose, freshly opening her buds[224]
Was brightly sprinkled with heavenly dew __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ droplets.
Through red rays, burning like ruby sparks,
The skies echoed with the shouts of the larks.

[Pg 246]And in addition to all these, Dunbar writes serious religious poetry on such subjects as Love, Earthly and Divine, draws a by no means unimpressive picture of the Dance of the Seven Deadly Sins, and in his Lament for the Makaris (poets), with its haunting refrain:—

[Pg 246]And besides all of this, Dunbar writes serious religious poetry on topics like Love, Earthly and Divine, paints a quite striking image of the Dance of the Seven Deadly Sins, and in his Lament for the Makaris (poets), with its haunting refrain:—

Timor Mortis conturbat me

Fear of death disturbs me

shows a sense of the transitoriness of all earthly pleasure.

shows a sense of how fleeting all earthly pleasures are.

Enough has already been said to show that the influences that moulded sixteenth-century literature in England were not such as to lead its poets to model themselves on Chaucer. In the Golden Targe, Dunbar gives expression to the popular view of Chaucer in his day:—

Enough has already been said to show that the influences that shaped sixteenth-century literature in England didn’t encourage its poets to follow Chaucer's example. In the Golden Targe, Dunbar expresses the popular opinion of Chaucer in his time:—

O reverend Chaucer, rose of rethoris[226] all,
As in our tongue a flower imperial,
That rose in Britain ever, who readeth right,
Thou bear’st, of makers[227] the triumph royal;
Thy fresh enamelled termes celestial
This matter could illumined have full bright,
Wert thou not of our English all the light,
Surmounting every tongue terrestrial
As far as Mayes morrow doth midnight?

O revered Chaucer, the rose of rhetoric of all,
As in our language a royal flower,
That blossomed in Britain for those who read rightly,
You carry the royal triumph of all creators;
Your fresh, beautifully crafted terms
Could have illuminated this matter very brightly,
If you weren’t the light of all our English,
Surpassing every earthly language
As far as May's morning is from midnight?

And here again, as in Occleve, we see that it is for his language rather than for his invention that the poet is praised. But the sixteenth[Pg 247] century saw the change from Middle English to Modern, a change which, for the time being, lost men the key to Chaucer’s verse. Old inflections had gradually dropped off, the accented “e” which ends so many of Chaucer’s words had become mute, and the result was that the poets of the new age found Chaucer’s lines impossible to scan. A generation whose taste was formed on Classical and Italian models, whose precisians urged the necessity of discarding “bald and beggarly rhymning” in favour of the classical system of accent, had not patience enough to rediscover the laws that governed Chaucer’s verse. It says much for the insight and genuine poetic taste of Elizabethan critics that they one and all speak of Chaucer with admiration and respect. Fresh editions of his works continued to appear at frequent intervals throughout the century, and frequent references to his name show that they were well known to the poets of the period. To Spenser he is “The God of shepheards”:—

And once again, just like with Occleve, we see that the poet is praised more for his language than for his creativity. However, the sixteenth century marked the transition from Middle English to Modern English, which, for a time, made it difficult for people to understand Chaucer’s poetry. Old inflections gradually disappeared, the pronounced “e” at the end of many of Chaucer’s words became silent, and as a result, the poets of the new era found Chaucer’s lines impossible to analyze. A generation shaped by Classical and Italian influences, whose experts insisted on abandoning “blunt and poor rhyming” in favor of the classical accent system, lacked the patience to rediscover the rules that governed Chaucer’s verse. It says a lot about the insight and true poetic appreciation of the Elizabethan critics that they all speak of Chaucer with admiration and respect. New editions of his works kept being published throughout the century, and frequent references to his name indicate that he was well-known among the poets of that time. To Spenser, he is “The God of shepherds”:—

Who taught me homely, as I can, to make.
He, whilst he lived, was the soueraigne head
Of shepheards all, that been with loue ytake;

Who taught me to create as simply as I can.
He was, during his life, the supreme leader
Of all shepherds, those who are captured by love;

and he goes on to protest that

and he continues to argue that

[Pg 248] ... all hys passing skil with him is fledde,
The fame whereof doth dayly greater growe.

[Pg 248] ... all his past skill has left with him,
The fame of which grows greater every day.

The famous reference in the Faerie Queene to

The famous reference in the Faerie Queene to

Dan Chaucer, well of Englishe undefyled,
On Fames eternal beadroll worthie to be fyled,

Dan Chaucer, truly English and untouched,
On Fame's eternal honor roll deserving to be listed,

has become part of the Chaucerian critic’s stock in trade, and is as apt and as well-known as Dryden’s phrase which speaks of Chaucer as “a perpetual fountain of good sense.” Book III, canto xxv of the Faerie Queene contains a paraphrase of some of the lines on true love in the Frankleyns Tale, and Book IV boldly promises to continue the story of

has become a standard reference point for Chaucer critics and is as fitting and as recognizable as Dryden’s remark that describes Chaucer as “a never-ending source of common sense.” Book III, canto xxv of the Faerie Queene includes a paraphrase of some lines about true love in the Frankleyns Tale, and Book IV boldly vows to carry on the story of

Couragious Cambell, and stout Triamond,
With Canacee and Cambine linckt in lovely bond.

Courageous Campbell and strong Triamond,
With Canacee and Cambine connected in a beautiful bond.

Whether the Spenserian stanza is a modification of the rhyme royal or of the stanza used by Boccaccio and Ariosto it is impossible to say—all three are obviously related to each other—but in view of Spenser’s admiration for Chaucer, and his deliberate attempt to use “Chaucerisms,” it is at least probable that in this respect the Faerie Queene owes a debt to Troilus and Criseyde. In Mother Hubbard’s Tale and Colin Clouts come home[Pg 249] again, Spenser is frankly, though unsuccessfully, imitating Chaucer’s style. William Browne, the poet of Tavistock, also showed his admiration for Chaucer by an attempt to imitate him in his Shepheard’s Pipe, a series of eclogues modelled partly on the Shepherd’s Calendar and partly on the Canterbury Tales. In the concluding lines of the first eclogue, which contains the story of Jonathas, Browne confesses his indebtedness to Occleve:—

Whether the Spenserian stanza is a variation of the rhyme royal or the stanza used by Boccaccio and Ariosto is hard to determine—all three are clearly connected to each other—but considering Spenser’s admiration for Chaucer and his intentional use of “Chaucerisms,” it’s at least likely that in this regard the Faerie Queene owes something to Troilus and Criseyde. In Mother Hubbard’s Tale and Colin Clouts come home[Pg 249] again, Spenser is openly, though unsuccessfully, trying to mimic Chaucer’s style. William Browne, the poet from Tavistock, also expressed his admiration for Chaucer through his attempt to emulate him in his Shepheard’s Pipe, a series of eclogues partly modeled on the Shepherd’s Calendar and partly on the Canterbury Tales. In the final lines of the first eclogue, which tells the story of Jonathas, Browne acknowledges his debt to Occleve:—

Scholler unto Tityrus
Tityrus the bravest swaine
Ever lived on plaine ...

Scholler to Tityrus
Tityrus the bravest guy
Who ever lived in the plain ...

thus using for Chaucer the name bestowed on him by Spenser.

thus using for Chaucer the name given to him by Spenser.

During the seventeenth century Chaucer’s fame seems to have suffered a temporary eclipse. Between 1602 and 1687 not a single edition of his works appeared, and the edition of 1687 is in reality no more than a re-issue of Speght’s. The poets hardly mention his name. Milton does indeed make a reference to the Squieres Tale, but his works show no trace of Chaucer’s influence. Towards the end of the century, however, there was a revival of interest. Dryden tells us that Mr. Cowley declared he had no taste of him, but my lord of Leicester, on the other hand,[Pg 250] was so warm an admirer of the Canterbury Tales that he thought it “little less than profanation and sacrilege” to modernise their language, and not until his death did Dryden venture to turn into modern English the tales of the Knight, the Nun’s Priest, and the Wife of Bath, and the character of the poor Parson in the Prologue. The wigs and ruffles of the seventeenth century, however, suit but ill the sturdy figure of the fourteenth-century poet. We stand aghast before Dryden’s Arcite, who, in the throes of death, exclaims:—

During the seventeenth century, Chaucer’s reputation seems to have temporarily faded. Between 1602 and 1687, no new edition of his works was published, and the 1687 edition was basically just a reprint of Speght’s. Poets barely mentioned him. Milton does make a reference to the Squieres Tale, but there’s no sign of Chaucer’s influence in his works. However, towards the end of the century, interest in Chaucer began to revive. Dryden tells us that Mr. Cowley claimed he had no appreciation for Chaucer, but on the other hand, my lord of Leicester[Pg 250] was such a dedicated fan of the Canterbury Tales that he thought it was “barely less than sacrilege” to modernize their language. Not until after his death did Dryden dare to translate the tales of the Knight, the Nun’s Priest, and the Wife of Bath, as well as the character of the poor Parson in the Prologue. The wigs and ruffles of the seventeenth century, however, do not suit the robust figure of the fourteenth-century poet. We are stunned by Dryden’s Arcite, who, as he faces death, exclaims:—

No language can express the smallest part
Of what I feel, and suffer in my heart,
······
How I have loved; excuse my faltering tongue:
My spirit’s feeble, and my pains are strong.
This I may say, I only grieve to die,
Because I lose my charming Emily.

No words can capture even a little bit
Of what I feel and suffer in my heart,
······
How I have loved; please forgive my shaky voice:
My spirit is weak, and my pain is intense.
All I can say is that I only sorrow in dying,
Because I’ll lose my lovely Emily.

It is an excellent specimen of the poetry of 1699, but it is not Chaucer.

It’s a great example of poetry from 1699, but it’s not Chaucer.

Dryden is, indeed, far more eighteenth than seventeenth century in feeling, and while the authors of the eighteenth century are too really great not to appreciate true poetry wherever they see it, their own taste leads them to the erection of “neat Modern [Pg 251]buildings” rather than to the admiration of “an ancient majestick piece of Gothick Architecture,” and all attempts to combine the two must necessarily be foredoomed to failure. Pope paraphrases the Hous of Fame; Prior writes Two Imitations of Chaucer, viz. Susanah and the Two Elders, and Earl Robert’s Mice; Gay writes a comedy on the Wife of Bath, with Chaucer himself for hero; the Rev. Thomas Warton, who, as professor of poetry at Oxford, ought to have known better, writes an elegy on the death of Pope in an extraordinary jargon which he apparently considers Chaucerian English. (See Miss Spurgeon’s Chaucer devant la Critique, pp. 62-75.) But while these, and numerous other works of the same kind, prove that Chaucer was widely read at the time, they afford no evidence at all of his having any direct influence upon the general development of eighteenth-century poetry. His place as an English classic is firmly established, but centuries have passed since he wrote, and the point of view of the men of the new age differs too widely from that of their forefathers for any imitation to be possible, except by way of a conscious experiment. The most amazing of all modernisations was that of 1841.[Pg 252] Richard Hengist Horne, inspired, if we may believe his own words, by no less a person than Wordsworth, hit on the most unfortunate idea of issuing Chaucer’s poems in two volumes done into modern English by a sort of joint-stock company of contemporary poets. Wordsworth himself, Leigh Hunt, Miss Barrett, Robert Browning, Alfred Tennyson, Bulwer-Lytton and the Cowden Clarkes, were to be among the contributors. Landor showed his usual common-sense by refusing to take any part in it, and his letter to Horne on the subject is worth quoting: “Indeed I do admire him (Chaucer), or rather, love him.... Pardon me if I say that I would rather see Chaucer quite alone, in the dew of his sunny morning, than with twenty clever gentlefolks about him, arranging his shoestrings and buttoning his doublet. I like even his language. I will have no hand in breaking his dun but rich-painted glass to put in (if clearer) much thinner panes.” It is comforting to reflect that the first volume proved a failure, and the second never saw the light.

Dryden definitely feels more like the eighteenth century than the seventeenth. While the authors of the eighteenth century are too great not to recognize true poetry when they see it, their own preferences lead them to create “neat Modern [Pg 251] buildings” instead of admiring “an ancient majestic piece of Gothic Architecture,” and any attempts to combine the two are destined to fail. Pope paraphrases the House of Fame; Prior writes Two Imitations of Chaucer, specifically Susannah and the Two Elders and Earl Robert’s Mice; Gay writes a comedy about the Wife of Bath, with Chaucer himself as the hero; the Rev. Thomas Warton, who should have known better as a professor of poetry at Oxford, writes an elegy on Pope’s death in an odd jargon he seems to think is Chaucerian English. (See Miss Spurgeon’s Chaucer devant la Critique, pp. 62-75.) However, while these and many other similar works show that Chaucer was widely read at the time, they don’t provide any proof that he had any direct influence on the overall development of eighteenth-century poetry. His status as an English classic is solid, but centuries have passed since he wrote, and the perspective of people in the new age differs too much from that of their predecessors for imitation to be possible, except as a deliberate experiment. The most astonishing modernization was in 1841.[Pg 252] Richard Hengist Horne, inspired, if we can believe his own words, by none other than Wordsworth, came up with the incredibly unfortunate idea of publishing Chaucer’s poems in two volumes translated into modern English by a sort of collective of contemporary poets. Wordsworth himself, Leigh Hunt, Miss Barrett, Robert Browning, Alfred Tennyson, Bulwer-Lytton, and the Cowden Clarkes were to be among the contributors. Landor displayed his usual common sense by refusing to participate, and his letter to Horne about it is worth quoting: “Indeed I do admire him (Chaucer), or rather, love him... Pardon me if I say that I would rather see Chaucer all alone, in the dew of his sunny morning, than surrounded by twenty clever gentlemen fussing with his shoestrings and buttoning his doublet. I even like his language. I will have no part in breaking his dull but richly painted glass to replace it with (if clearer) much thinner panes.” It’s reassuring to note that the first volume was a failure, and the second never came out.

Fortunately the labours of such scholars as Professor Skeat and Dr. Furnivall have saved us from all fear of being left in future to the tender mercies of the moderniser. However[Pg 253] great may be the changes that are to pass over our language, however strange the tongue of fourteenth-century England may sound in the ears of our descendants, Chaucer’s English has been preserved once for all, and never again can we lose the key to his world of harmony and delight.

Fortunately, the work of scholars like Professor Skeat and Dr. Furnivall has spared us from worrying about being left at the mercy of modernizers in the future. However[Pg 253] significant the changes that will occur in our language, and however unfamiliar the language of fourteenth-century England may seem to future generations, Chaucer’s English has been preserved for good, and we will never again lose the key to his world of harmony and delight.

In Chaucer I am sped
His tales I have red;
His mater is delectable
Solacious and commendable;
His english wel alowed,
So as it enprowed,[228]
For as it is enployed
There is no englyshe voyd—
At those days moch commended,
And now men wold haue amended
His englishe where-at they barke,
And marre all they warke;
Chaucer, that famous Clarke
His tearmes were not darcke,
But pleasunt, easy, and playne;
No worde he wrote in vayne.
(Skelton, introductory lines to the Book of Phillip sparow, 1507?)

In Chaucer, I'm all set
I've read his tales;
His subject matter is delightful,
Comforting and admirable;
His English is well-received,
As it has improved,[228]
For as it is used
There is no English lacking—
Back then it was much praised,
And now people want to change
His English that they criticize,
And ruin all their work;
Chaucer, that famous scholar,
His terms were not hard,
But pleasant, simple, and clear;
No word he wrote in vain.
(Skelton, introductory lines to the Book of Phillip Sparow, 1507?)

 

 


BIBLIOGRAPHY

Skeat. Chaucer, text and notes, seven volumes (Clarendon Press, 1894).

Skeat. Chaucer, text and notes, seven volumes (Clarendon Press, 1894).

W. P. Ker. English Literature: Medieval. “Home University Library” (Williams & Norgate, 1913).

W. P. Ker. English Literature: Medieval. “Home University Library” (Williams & Norgate, 1913).

Ten Brink. History of English Literature, vol. ii, pp. 33-199. Translated by W. Clarke Robinson, Ph.D. (George Bell & Sons, 1901).

Ten Brink. History of English Literature, vol. ii, pp. 33-199. Translated by W. Clarke Robinson, Ph.D. (George Bell & Sons, 1901).

Ten Brink. Language and Metre of Chaucer, translated by M. Bentinck Smith (Macmillan & Co., 1901).

Ten Brink. Language and Metre of Chaucer, translated by M. Bentinck Smith (Macmillan & Co., 1901).

Lounsbury. Studies in Chaucer, his Life and Writings (James R. Osgood McIlvaine & Co., 1892).

Lounsbury. Studies in Chaucer, his Life and Writings (James R. Osgood McIlvaine & Co., 1892).

G. C. Coulton. Chaucer and his England (Methuen, 2nd ed. 1909).

G.C. Coulton. Chaucer and his England (Methuen, 2nd ed. 1909).

Dryden. Preface to the Fables. Essays of John Dryden, ed. W. P. Ker, vol. ii, pp. 246-273 (Clarendon Press, 1900).

Dryden. Preface to the Fables. Essays of John Dryden, ed. W. P. Ker, vol. ii, pp. 246-273 (Clarendon Press, 1900).

Transactions of the Chaucer Society (Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co.).

Transactions of the Chaucer Society (Kegan Paul, Trench, & Co.).

A. W. Ward. Chaucer. “English Men of Letters.”

A.W. Ward. Chaucer. “English Men of Letters.”

Cambridge History of Literature, vol. ii (Cambridge University Press, 1908).

Cambridge History of Literature, vol. ii (Cambridge University Press, 1908).

Schofield. English Literature from the Norman Conquest to Chaucer (Macmillan & Co., 1906).

Schofield. English Literature from the Norman Conquest to Chaucer (Macmillan & Co., 1906).

G. E. & W. H. Hadow. Oxford Treasury of English Literature, vol. i (Clarendon Press, 1905).

G. E. & W. H. Hadow. Oxford Treasury of English Literature, vol. i (Clarendon Press, 1905).

 

GERMAN AND FRENCH WORKS

German and French titles

Ten Brink. Chaucer Studien (Trübner, 1870).

Ten Brink. Chaucer Studies (Trübner, 1870).

Legouis. Geoffroy Chaucer (Bloud et Cie., 1910) (Eng. tr. Lailavoix. Dent, 1912).

Legouis. Geoffroy Chaucer (Bloud et Cie., 1910) (Eng. tr. Lailavoix. Dent, 1912).

Spurgeon. Chaucer devant la critique (Hachette et Cie., 1911).

Spurgeon. Chaucer in front of the critics (Hachette et Cie., 1911).

 

 


INDEX

A.B.C., Chaucer’s, 42, 48

Against Women Unconstant, 41

Anelida and Arcite, 46

An Amorous Compleint, 41, 46

Ashby George, 234


Boccaccio, 19, 20, 39, 49, 51, 63, 69, 73, 76, 77, 248

Boëthius’s Consolations of Philosophy, 47, 50

Book of the Duchesse, the, 12, 16, 40, 43-6, 47, 49, 50, 62, 64, 106, 130-2, 171, 179, 183, 190, 194, 227

Bradshaw, Henry, 234

Browne, William, 249

Burgh, Benedict, 234


Cambridge History of Literature, the, 42, 237

Canterbury Tales, the, 46, 49, 62, 67, 83, 107, 117-29, 136-41, 150, 157, 185, 213, 214, 222-3, 231

Chanouns Yemannes Tale, 223-6

Chaucer, Agnes, 13

—— Apocrypha, 67-8

——, Elizabeth, 18

——, Geoffrey, birth, 7;
education, 9-14;
marriage, 15-18;
public life, 18-30;
death, 31

——, John, 8, 13, 23

——, Lewis, 17, 67

Chaucer’s Originals and Analogues, 84, 99

Chaucer, Philippa, 15-17

——, Thomas, 17, 18

Clarence, Lionel, Duke of, 13

Clerkes Tale, 16, 19, 46, 125, 133, 134, 215

Compleint of Mars, 50, 156

Compleint to his Lady, 40

Compleinte unto Pitè, 40, 46

Coulton, G. C., Chaucer and his England, 18, 20

Court of Love, the, 10


Dante, 19, 20, 48, 50, 54, 101, 102, 103

Deguileville, Guillaume de, 42, 44

Douglas, Gawain, 12;
influence of Chaucer on, 238-42

Dunbar, 242-6

Dryden, John, 248, 249, 250


Fielding, 157

Frankeleyns Tale, 128, 129, 134, 192, 210, 248

Freres Tale, 197, 210

Furnivall, Dr., 99, 252


Gascoigne, 17

Gaunt, John of, 15, 18, 21, 25, 43, 50, 201, 206

Gower, John, 22, 37, 209


Hawes, Stephen, 235-6

Hendyng, Proverbs of, 35, 36

Henryson, 238-9, 244

House of Fame, the, 16, 21, 53-62, 128, 153, 155, 156, 188, 209, 232, 251


Jonson, Ben, 155


Ker, W. P., 32, 40

Kingis Quair, the, 236-7

Knightes Tale, 46, 73-6, 83, 128, 132, 180, 181, 182, 229


Lak of Stedfastnesse, 216

Landor, Walter Savage, 252

Layamon, 32, 36

Legend of Good Women, the, 11, 21, 25, 42, 62, 63-7, 106, 191, 206, 216

Leland, 10, 14

Lenvoy a Scogan, 24

Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton, 16, 125

Lounsbury, 10

Lydgate, Portrait of mediæval schoolboy, 9;
versification, 47, 54;
Temple of Glas, 62;
influence of Chaucer on, 229-32, 242

[Pg 256]Lyf of St. Cecyle, 46, 48, 64


Machault, Guillaume de, 39, 67

Man of Lawes Tale, 47, 85-97, 136, 205, 210, 219, 226

Marchantes Tale, 15, 126

Maunciples Tale, 198, 210

Merciles Beaute, 40

Milleres Tale, 148, 149, 186-7

Milton, 249

Monkes Tale, 48, 100-2


Nonne Preestes Tale, 84, 94, 97-100, 140, 141, 153, 154, 170, 187-8, 208

Norton, Thomas, 234


Occleve, 229-34, 242, 249

Of the Wretched Engendering of Mankind, 46, 48, 93


Palamon and Arcite, 46, 49, 64

Pardoners Tale, 8, 9, 157-65

Parlement of Foules, the, 16, 17, 40, 49, 50-3, 62, 64, 69, 106, 165, 189, 193, 194, 195, 244

Persones Tale, 217

Petrarch, 19, 20, 49

Phisiciens Tale, 135

Piers Plowman, 33, 38, 211-12

Pope, Alexander, 251

Prioresses Tale, 202-4


Retters, 14

Ripley, Sir George, 234

Rolle, Richard, 33

Romance of the Rose, the, 41, 63, 70, 206, 237

Romances, English metrical, 34, 70-2, 148, 175


Saintsbury, 42, 230

Seconde Nonnes Tale, 46, 48, 135

Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, 78;
Othello, 104, 122, 127, 132, 146, 147, 148, 152

Sir Thopas, 82-3, 156

Skeat, introductory note, vi, 24, 30, 38, 48, 54, 83, 252

Skelton, quotation from, 253

Snell, Age of Chaucer, 8

Somnours Tale, 170, 210

Speght, 10, 249

Spenser, 181, 182, 188-9, 195, 235-6, 247, 248, 249

Squieres Tale, 79-82, 133, 165, 178, 191

Swift, 155


Ten Brink, History of English Literature, 30, 40, 43, 49, 201

The Tale of the Wyf of Bathe, 138-9, 182, 218

To Rosemounde, 41

Treatise on the Astrolabe, 67, 221-2

Trivet, Nicholas, 84 (note), 85, 96, 97

Troilus and Criseyde, 20, 41, 47, 49, 62, 65, 76-9, 82, 103, 106-17, 118, 136, 137, 165, 179, 184, 185, 196, 207, 208-9, 211, 231, 236

Truth, ballade of, 31

A.B.C., Chaucer’s, 42, 48

Against Women Unconstant, 41

Anelida and Arcite, 46

An Amorous Compleint, 41, 46

Ashby George, 234


Boccaccio, 19, 20, 39, 49, 51, 63, 69, 73, 76, 77, 248

Boëthius’s Consolations of Philosophy, 47, 50

Book of the Duchesse, the, 12, 16, 40, 43-6, 47, 49, 50, 62, 64, 106, 130-2, 171, 179, 183, 190, 194, 227

Bradshaw, Henry, 234

Browne, William, 249

Burgh, Benedict, 234


Cambridge History of Literature, the, 42, 237

Canterbury Tales, the, 46, 49, 62, 67, 83, 107, 117-29, 136-41, 150, 157, 185, 213, 214, 222-3, 231

Chanouns Yemannes Tale, 223-6

Chaucer, Agnes, 13

—— Apocrypha, 67-8

——, Elizabeth, 18

——, Geoffrey, birth, 7;
learning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
wedding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
public life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
death, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

——, John, 8, 13, 23

——, Lewis, 17, 67

Chaucer’s Originals and Analogues, 84, 99

Chaucer, Philippa, 15-17

——, Thomas, 17, 18

Clarence, Lionel, Duke of, 13

Clerkes Tale, 16, 19, 46, 125, 133, 134, 215

Compleint of Mars, 50, 156

Compleint to his Lady, 40

Compleinte unto Pitè, 40, 46

Coulton, G. C., Chaucer and his England, 18, 20

Court of Love, the, 10


Dante, 19, 20, 48, 50, 54, 101, 102, 103

Deguileville, Guillaume de, 42, 44

Douglas, Gawain, 12;
Chaucer's influence on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dunbar, 242-6

Dryden, John, 248, 249, 250


Fielding, 157

Frankeleyns Tale, 128, 129, 134, 192, 210, 248

Freres Tale, 197, 210

Furnivall, Dr., 99, 252


Gascoigne, 17

Gaunt, John of, 15, 18, 21, 25, 43, 50, 201, 206

Gower, John, 22, 37, 209


Hawes, Stephen, 235-6

Hendyng, Proverbs of, 35, 36

Henryson, 238-9, 244

House of Fame, the, 16, 21, 53-62, 128, 153, 155, 156, 188, 209, 232, 251


Jonson, Ben, 155


Ker, W. P., 32, 40

Kingis Quair, the, 236-7

Knightes Tale, 46, 73-6, 83, 128, 132, 180, 181, 182, 229


Lak of Stedfastnesse, 216

Landor, Walter Savage, 252

Layamon, 32, 36

Legend of Good Women, the, 11, 21, 25, 42, 62, 63-7, 106, 191, 206, 216

Leland, 10, 14

Lenvoy a Scogan, 24

Lenvoy de Chaucer a Bukton, 16, 125

Lounsbury, 10

Lydgate, Portrait of mediæval schoolboy, 9;
versification, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Temple of Glass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
influence of Chaucer on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[Pg 256]Lyf of St. Cecyle, 46, 48, 64


Machault, Guillaume de, 39, 67

Man of Lawes Tale, 47, 85-97, 136, 205, 210, 219, 226

Marchantes Tale, 15, 126

Maunciples Tale, 198, 210

Merciles Beaute, 40

Milleres Tale, 148, 149, 186-7

Milton, 249

Monkes Tale, 48, 100-2


Nonne Preestes Tale, 84, 94, 97-100, 140, 141, 153, 154, 170, 187-8, 208

Norton, Thomas, 234


Occleve, 229-34, 242, 249

Of the Wretched Engendering of Mankind, 46, 48, 93


Palamon and Arcite, 46, 49, 64

Pardoners Tale, 8, 9, 157-65

Parlement of Foules, the, 16, 17, 40, 49, 50-3, 62, 64, 69, 106, 165, 189, 193, 194, 195, 244

Persones Tale, 217

Petrarch, 19, 20, 49

Phisiciens Tale, 135

Piers Plowman, 33, 38, 211-12

Pope, Alexander, 251

Prioresses Tale, 202-4


Retters, 14

Ripley, Sir George, 234

Rolle, Richard, 33

Romance of the Rose, the, 41, 63, 70, 206, 237

Romances, English metrical, 34, 70-2, 148, 175


Saintsbury, 42, 230

Seconde Nonnes Tale, 46, 48, 135

Shakespeare, Romeo and Juliet, 78;
Othello, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Sir Thopas, 82-3, 156

Skeat, introductory note, vi, 24, 30, 38, 48, 54, 83, 252

Skelton, quotation from, 253

Snell, Age of Chaucer, 8

Somnours Tale, 170, 210

Speght, 10, 249

Spenser, 181, 182, 188-9, 195, 235-6, 247, 248, 249

Squieres Tale, 79-82, 133, 165, 178, 191

Swift, 155


Ten Brink, History of English Literature, 30, 40, 43, 49, 201

The Tale of the Wyf of Bathe, 138-9, 182, 218

To Rosemounde, 41

Treatise on the Astrolabe, 67, 221-2

Trivet, Nicholas, 84 (note), 85, 96, 97

Troilus and Criseyde, 20, 41, 47, 49, 62, 65, 76-9, 82, 103, 106-17, 118, 136, 137, 165, 179, 184, 185, 196, 207, 208-9, 211, 231, 236

Truth, ballade of, 31

 

Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, London and Bungay.[1]

Richard Clay & Sons, Limited, London and Bungay.[1]

 

 


The Home University Library
of Modern Knowledge

The Home University Library
of Modern Knowledge

A Comprehensive Series of New and Specially Written Books

A Complete Collection of New and Custom Written Books

EDITORS:
Prof. GILBERT MURRAY, D.Litt., LL.D., F.B.A.
HERBERT FISHER, LL.D., F.B.A.
Prof. J. ARTHUR THOMSON, M.A.
Prof. WM. T. BREWSTER, M.A.
1/-net
in cloth
  256 Pages  2/6 net
in leather


History and Geography


History and Geography

3. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION

3. THE FRENCH REVOLUTION

By Hilaire Belloc, M.A. (With Maps.) “It is coloured with all the militancy of the author’s temperament.”—Daily News.

By Hilaire Belloc, M.A. (With Maps.) “It reflects the author's strong and combative personality.”—Daily News.

4. HISTORY OF WAR AND PEACE

4. HISTORY OF WAR AND PEACE

By G. H. Perris. The Rt. Hon. James Bryce writes: “I have read it with much interest and pleasure, admiring the skill with which you have managed to compress so many facts and views into so small a volume.”

By G.H. Perris. The Rt. Hon. James Bryce writes: “I found it very interesting and enjoyable, and I admire how well you've managed to pack so many facts and perspectives into such a compact book.”

8. POLAR EXPLORATION

8. Polar Exploration

By Dr W. S. Bruce, F.R.S.E., Leader of the “Scotia” Expedition. (With Maps.) “A very freshly written and interesting narrative.”—The Times.

By Dr W.S. Bruce, F.R.S.E., Leader of the “Scotia” Expedition. (With Maps.) “A very engaging and well-written account.”—The Times.

12. THE OPENING-UP OF AFRICA

12. AFRICA'S OPENING-UP

By Sir H. H. Johnston, G.C.M.G., F.Z.S. (With Maps.) “The Home University Library is much enriched by this excellent work.”—Daily Mail.

By Sir H. H. Johnston, G.C.M.G., F.Z.S. (With Maps.) “The Home University Library is greatly enhanced by this outstanding work.”—Daily Mail.

13. MEDIÆVAL EUROPE

13. Medieval Europe

By H. W. C. Davis, M.A. (With Maps.) “One more illustration of the fact that it takes a complete master of the subject to write briefly upon it.”—Manchester Guardian.[2]

By H.W.C. Davis, M.A. (With Maps.) “This is another example of how it requires a true expert to write concisely on a topic.”—Manchester Guardian.[2]

14. THE PAPACY & MODERN TIMES (1303-1870)

14. THE PAPACY & MODERN TIMES (1303-1870)

By William Barry, D.D. “Dr Barry has a wide range of knowledge and an artist’s power of selection.”—Manchester Guardian.

By Will Barry, D.D. “Dr. Barry has extensive knowledge and the ability to choose like an artist.”—Manchester Guardian.

23. HISTORY OF OUR TIME (1885-1911)

23. HISTORY OF OUR TIME (1885-1911)

By G. P. Gooch, M.A. “Mr Gooch contrives to breathe vitality into his story, and to give us the flesh as well as the bones of recent happenings.”—Observer.

By G. P. Gooch, M.A. “Mr. Gooch manages to bring energy to his story, providing us with both the details and the context of recent events.”—Observer.

25. THE CIVILISATION OF CHINA

25. THE CIVILIZATION OF CHINA

By H. A. Giles, LL.D., Professor of Chinese at Cambridge. “In all the mass of facts, Professor Giles never becomes dull. He is always ready with a ghost story or a street adventure for the reader’s recreation.”—Spectator.

By H.A. Giles, LL.D., Professor of Chinese at Cambridge. “Through all the information presented, Professor Giles never gets boring. He always has a ghost story or a street adventure to entertain the reader.”—Spectator.

29. THE DAWN OF HISTORY

29. THE BEGINNING OF HISTORY

By J. L. Myres, M.A., F.S.A., Wykeham Professor of Ancient History, Oxford. “There is not a page in it that is not suggestive.”—Manchester Guardian.

By J.L. Myres, M.A., F.S.A., Wykeham Professor of Ancient History, Oxford. “There’s not a page in it that isn’t thought-provoking.”—Manchester Guardian.

33. THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND

33. The History of England

A Study in Political Evolution

A Study in Political Change

By Prof. A. F. Pollard, M. A. With a Chronological Table. “It takes its place at once among the authoritative works on English history.”—Observer.

By Prof. A.F. Pollard, M. A. With a Chronological Table. “It is immediately recognized as one of the key works on English history.”—Observer.

34. CANADA

34. Canada

By A. G. Bradley. “The volume makes an immediate appeal to the man who wants to know something vivid and true about Canada.”—Canadian Gazette.

By A.G. Bradley. “This book immediately attracts anyone looking to learn something real and engaging about Canada.”—Canadian Gazette.

37. PEOPLES & PROBLEMS OF INDIA

37. PEOPLES & PROBLEMS OF INDIA

By Sir T. W. Holderness, K.C.S.I., Permanent Under-Secretary of State of the India Office. “Just the book which newspaper readers require to-day, and a marvel of comprehensiveness.”—Pall Mall Gazette.

By Sir T.W. Holderness, K.C.S.I., Permanent Under-Secretary of State of the India Office. “Exactly the book that newspaper readers need today, and impressively thorough.”—Pall Mall Gazette.

42. ROME

42. ROME

By W. Warde Fowler, M. A. “A masterly sketch of Roman character and of what it did for the world.”—The Spectator.

By W. Warde Fowler, M. A. “An expert overview of Roman character and its impact on the world.”—The Spectator.

48. THE AMERICAN CIVIL WAR

48. THE AMERICAN CIVIL WAR

By F. L. Paxon, Professor of American History, Wisconsin University. (With Maps.) “A stirring study.”—The Guardian.

By F. L. Paxon, Professor of American History, University of Wisconsin. (With Maps.) “An exciting study.”—The Guardian.

51. WARFARE IN BRITAIN

51. WARFARE IN BRITAIN

By Hilaire Belloc, M. A. “Rich in suggestion for the historical student.”—Edinburgh Evening News.

By Hilaire Belloc, M. A. “Full of insights for the history student.”—Edinburgh Evening News.

55. MASTER MARINERS

55. Master Mariners

By J. R. Spears. “A continuous story of shipping progress and adventure.... It reads like a romance.”—Glasgow Herald.

By J.R. Spears. “An ongoing tale of shipping progress and adventure... It’s like a romance.”—Glasgow Herald.

61. NAPOLEON

61. NAPOLEON

By Herbert Fisher, LL.D., F.B.A., Vice-Chancellor of Sheffield University. (With Maps.) The story of the great Bonaparte’s youth, his career, and his downfall, with some sayings of Napoleon, a genealogy, and a bibliography.

By Herbert Fisher, LL.D., F.B.A., Vice-Chancellor of Sheffield University. (With Maps.) The story of the great Bonaparte’s youth, his career, and his downfall, along with some quotes from Napoleon, a family tree, and a bibliography.

66. THE NAVY AND SEA POWER

66. THE NAVY AND SEA POWER

By David Hannay. The author traces the growth of naval power from early times, and discusses its principles and effects upon the history of the Western world.

By David Hannay. The author explores the development of naval power from ancient times and examines its principles and impact on the history of the Western world.

71. GERMANY OF TO-DAY

71. MODERN GERMANY

By Charles Tower. “It would be difficult to name any better summary.”—Daily News.

By Charles Tower. “It’s hard to find a better summary.”—Daily News.

82. PREHISTORIC BRITAIN

82. Prehistoric Britain

By Robert Munro, M.A., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.E. (Illustrated.)[3]

By Robert Munro, M.A., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.E. (Illustrated.)[3]


Literature and Art


Lit and Art

2. SHAKESPEARE

2. SHAKESPEARE

By John Masefield. “The book is a joy. We have had half-a-dozen more learned books on Shakespeare in the last few years, but not one so wise.”—Manchester Guardian.

By John Masefield. “This book is a delight. We've seen a few more scholarly books on Shakespeare in recent years, but none are as insightful as this one.”—Manchester Guardian.

27. ENGLISH LITERATURE: MODERN

27. English Literature: Modern

By G. H. Mair, M.A. “Altogether a fresh and individual book.”—Observer.

By G. H. Mair, M.A. “Overall, a new and unique book.”—Observer.

35. LANDMARKS IN FRENCH LITERATURE

35. Key Works in French Literature

By G. L. Strachey. “It is difficult to imagine how a better account of French Literature could be given in 250 small pages.”—The Times.

By G. L. Strachey. “It's hard to picture a better overview of French Literature than what you get in 250 pages.” —The Times.

39. ARCHITECTURE

39. Architecture

By Prof. W. R. Lethaby. (Over forty Illustrations.) “Popular guide-books to architecture are, as a rule, not worth much. This volume is a welcome exception.”—Building News. “Delightfully bright reading.”—Christian World.

By Prof. W. R. Lethaby. (Over forty illustrations.) “Most popular guidebooks on architecture aren't very valuable. This book is a refreshing exception.”—Building News. “A joy to read.”—Christian World.

43. ENGLISH LITERATURE: MEDIÆVAL

43. ENGLISH LITERATURE: MEDIEVAL

By Prof. W. P. Ker, M.A. “Prof. Ker, one of the soundest scholars in English we have, is the very man to put an outline of English Mediæval Literature before the uninstructed public. His knowledge and taste are unimpeachable, and his style is effective, simple, yet never dry.”—The Athenæum.

By Prof. W. P. Ker, M.A. “Prof. Ker, one of the most reliable scholars in English we have, is the perfect person to present an overview of English Medieval Literature to the general public. His knowledge and taste are beyond reproach, and his writing is engaging, straightforward, yet never dull.”—The Athenæum.

45. THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE

45. THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE

By L. Pearsall Smith, M.A. “A wholly fascinating study of the different streams that went to the making of the great river of the English speech.”—Daily News.

By L. Pearsall Smith, M.A. “A completely captivating exploration of the various influences that contributed to the formation of the English language.”—Daily News.

52. GREAT WRITERS OF AMERICA

52. Great American Writers

By Prof. J. Erskine and Prof. W. P. Trent. “An admirable summary, from Franklin to Mark Twain, enlivened by a dry humour.”—Athenæum.

By Prof. J. Erskine and Prof. W. P. Trent. “An excellent summary, from Franklin to Mark Twain, made lively by a subtle humor.”—Athenæum.

63. PAINTERS AND PAINTING

63. Artists and Art

By Sir Frederick Wedmore. (With 16 half-tone illustrations.) From the Primitives to the Impressionists.

By Sir Frederick Wedmore. (With 16 half-tone illustrations.) From the Primitives to the Impressionists.

64. DR JOHNSON AND HIS CIRCLE

64. DR JOHNSON AND HIS CIRCLE

By John Bailey, M.A. “A most delightful essay.”—Christian World.

By John Bailey, M.A. “A truly enjoyable essay.”—Christian World.

65. THE LITERATURE OF GERMANY

65. GERMAN LITERATURE

By Professor J. G. Robertson, M.A., Ph.D. “Under the author’s skilful treatment the subject shows life and continuity.”—Athenæum.

By Professor J.G. Robertson, M.A., Ph.D. “With the author's expert handling, the subject comes to life and feels continuous.”—Athenæum.

70. THE VICTORIAN AGE IN LITERATURE

70. THE VICTORIAN AGE IN LITERATURE

By G. K. Chesterton. “The book is everywhere immensely alive, and no one will put it down without a sense of having taken a tonic or received a series of electric shocks.”—The Times.

By G.K. Chesterton. “This book is full of energy, and no one will set it aside without feeling invigorated or like they've had a jolt of electricity.”—The Times.

73. THE WRITING OF ENGLISH.

73. WRITING IN ENGLISH.

By W. T. Brewster, A.M., Professor of English in Columbia University. “Sensible in its teaching, and not over-rigidly conventional in its manner.”—Manchester Guardian.

By W. T. Brewster, A.M., Professor of English at Columbia University. “Practical in its lessons and not too strictly conventional in its approach.”—Manchester Guardian.

75. ANCIENT ART AND RITUAL.

75. ANCIENT ART AND RITUAL.

By Jane E. Harrison, LL.D., D. Litt. “Charming in style and learned in manner.”—Daily News.[4]

By Jane E. Harrison, LL.D., D. Litt. “Enchanting in style and knowledgeable in approach.”—Daily News.[4]

76. EURIPIDES AND HIS AGE

76. EURIPIDES AND HIS ERA

By Gilbert Murray, D.Litt., LL.D., F.B.A., Regius Professor of Greek at Oxford. “A beautiful piece of work.... Just in the fulness of time, and exactly in the right place.... Euripides has come into his own.”—The Nation.

By Gilbert Murray, D.Litt., LL.D., F.B.A., Regius Professor of Greek at Oxford. “A beautiful piece of work... Perfectly timed and perfectly situated... Euripides has found his rightful place.”—The Nation.


Science


Science

7. MODERN GEOGRAPHY

7. MODERN GEOGRAPHY

By Dr Marion Newbigin. (Illustrated.) “Geography, again: what a dull, tedious study that was wont to be!... But Miss Marion Newbigin invests its dry bones with the flesh and blood of romantic interest.”—Daily Telegraph.

By Dr Marion Newbigin. (Illustrated.) “Geography, once such a boring and tedious subject!... But Miss Marion Newbigin brings it to life with exciting stories and fascinating details.”—Daily Telegraph.

9. THE EVOLUTION OF PLANTS

9. THE EVOLUTION OF PLANTS

By Dr D. H. Scott, M.A., F.R.S., late Hon. Keeper of the Jodrell Laboratory, Kew. (Fully illustrated.) “The information is as trustworthy as first-hand knowledge can make it.... Dr Scott’s candid and familiar style makes the difficult subject both fascinating and easy.”—Gardeners’ Chronicle.

By Dr D.H. Scott, M.A., F.R.S., former Hon. Keeper of the Jodrell Laboratory, Kew. (Fully illustrated.) “The information is as reliable as first-hand knowledge can provide.... Dr. Scott’s straightforward and approachable style makes the complex subject both intriguing and accessible.”—Gardeners’ Chronicle.

17. HEALTH AND DISEASE

17. Health and Disease

By W. Leslie Mackenzie, M.D., Local Government Board, Edinburgh. “Dr Mackenzie adds to a thorough grasp of the problems an illuminating style, and an arresting manner of treating a subject often dull and sometimes unsavoury.”—Economist.

By W. Leslie Mackenzie, M.D., Local Government Board, Edinburgh. “Dr. Mackenzie combines a deep understanding of the issues with an engaging style and a compelling way of addressing a topic that is often tedious and occasionally unpleasant.”—Economist.

18. INTRODUCTION TO MATHEMATICS

18. Introduction to Math

By A. N. Whitehead, Sc.D., F.R.S. (With Diagrams.) “Mr Whitehead has discharged with conspicuous success the task he is so exceptionally qualified to undertake. For he is one of our great authorities upon the foundations of the science.”—Westminster Gazette.

By A. N. Whitehead, Sc.D., F.R.S. (With Diagrams.) “Mr. Whitehead has successfully accomplished the task he is uniquely qualified to take on. He is one of our leading experts on the foundations of the science.”—Westminster Gazette.

19. THE ANIMAL WORLD

19. THE ANIMAL KINGDOM

By Professor F. W. Gamble, D.Sc., F.R.S. With Introduction by Sir Oliver Lodge. (Many Illustrations.) “A delightful and instructive epitome of animal (and vegetable) life.... A fascinating and suggestive survey.”—Morning Post.

By Professor F.W. Gamble, D.Sc., F.R.S. With an Introduction by Sir Oliver Lodge. (Includes many illustrations.) “A charming and informative summary of animal (and plant) life.... A captivating and thought-provoking overview.”—Morning Post.

20. EVOLUTION

20. EVOLUTION

By Professor J. Arthur Thomson and Professor Patrick Geddes. “A many-coloured and romantic panorama, opening up, like no other book we know, a rational vision of world-development.”—Belfast News-Letter.

By Professor J. Arthur Thomson and Professor Patrick Geddes. “A vibrant and romantic view of the world unfolds, like no other book we know, offering a logical perspective on global development.”—Belfast News-Letter.

22. CRIME AND INSANITY

22. Crime and Insanity

By Dr C. A. Mercier. “Furnishes much valuable information from one occupying the highest position among medico-legal psychologists.”—Asylum News.

By Dr C.A. Mercier. “Provides a lot of valuable insights from someone who holds the top position in the field of medico-legal psychology.”—Asylum News.

28. PSYCHICAL RESEARCH

28. Psychic Research

By Sir W. F. Barrett, F.R.S., Professor of Physics, Royal College of Science, Dublin, 1873-1910. “What he has to say on thought-reading, hypnotism, telepathy, crystal-vision, spiritualism, divinings, and so on, will be read with avidity.”—Dundee Courier.

By Sir W.F. Barrett, F.R.S., Professor of Physics, Royal College of Science, Dublin, 1873-1910. “What he has to say about mind reading, hypnotism, telepathy, crystal vision, spiritualism, divination, and more, will be read with great interest.” —Dundee Courier.

31. ASTRONOMY

31. Astronomy

By A. R. Hinks, M.A., Chief Assistant, Cambridge Observatory. “Original in thought, eclectic in substance, and critical in treatment.... No better little book is available.”—School World.[5]

By A.R. Hinks, M.A., Chief Assistant, Cambridge Observatory. “Unique in ideas, diverse in content, and analytical in approach.... There’s no better small book out there.”—School World.[5]

32. INTRODUCTION TO SCIENCE

32. Introduction to Science

By J. Arthur Thomson, M.A., Regius Professor of Natural History, Aberdeen University. “Professor Thomson’s delightful literary style is well known; and here he discourses freshly and easily on the methods of science and its relations with philosophy, art, religion, and practical life.”—Aberdeen Journal.

By J. Arthur Thomson, M.A., Regius Professor of Natural History, Aberdeen University. “Professor Thomson’s charming writing style is widely recognized; and here he speaks in a fresh and approachable manner about the methods of science and how it connects with philosophy, art, religion, and everyday life.” —Aberdeen Journal.

36. CLIMATE AND WEATHER

36. Climate and Weather

By Prof. H. N. Dickson, D.Sc.Oxon., M.A., F.R.S.E., President of the Royal Meteorological Society. (With Diagrams.) “The author has succeeded in presenting in a very lucid and agreeable manner the causes of the movements of the atmosphere and of the more stable winds.”—Manchester Guardian.

By Prof. H.N. Dickson, D.Sc.Oxon., M.A., F.R.S.E., President of the Royal Meteorological Society. (With Diagrams.) “The author has done an excellent job of clearly and engagingly explaining the reasons behind the movements of the atmosphere and the more consistent winds.”—Manchester Guardian.

41. ANTHROPOLOGY

41. Anthropology

By R. R. Marett, M.A., Reader in Social Anthropology in Oxford University. “An absolutely perfect handbook, so clear that a child could understand it, so fascinating and human that it beats fiction ‘to a frazzle.’”—Morning Leader.

By R.R. Marett, M.A., Reader in Social Anthropology at Oxford University. "An utterly ideal handbook, so straightforward that even a child could grasp it, so engaging and relatable that it outshines fiction 'by a mile.'" —Morning Leader.

44. THE PRINCIPLES OF PHYSIOLOGY

44. THE PRINCIPLES OF PHYSIOLOGY

By Prof. J. G. McKendrick, M.D. “It is a delightful and wonderfully comprehensive handling of a subject which, while of importance to all, does not readily lend itself to untechnical explanation.... Upon every page of it is stamped the impress of a creative imagination.”—Glasgow Herald.

By Prof. J.G. McKendrick, M.D. “It's an enjoyable and impressively thorough discussion of a topic that, although significant to everyone, isn't easily explained in simple terms.... Every page reflects a vivid imagination.”—Glasgow Herald.

46. MATTER AND ENERGY

46. Matter and Energy

By F. Soddy, M.A., F.R.S. “Prof. Soddy has successfully accomplished the very difficult task of making physics of absorbing interest on popular lines.”—Nature.

By F. Soddy, M.A., F.R.S. “Prof. Soddy has done a remarkable job of making physics incredibly interesting for the general public.”—Nature.

49. PSYCHOLOGY, THE STUDY OF BEHAVIOUR

49. PSYCHOLOGY, THE STUDY OF BEHAVIOR

By Prof. W. McDougall, F.R.S., M.B. “A happy example of the non-technical handling of an unwieldy science, suggesting rather than dogmatising. It should whet appetites for deeper study.”—Christian World.

By Prof. W. McDougall, F.R.S., M.B. “A great example of making a complex science accessible without jargon, encouraging curiosity instead of being overly rigid. It should inspire a desire for deeper understanding.”—Christian World.

53. THE MAKING OF THE EARTH

53. THE MAKING OF THE EARTH

By Prof. J. W. Gregory, F.R.S. (With 38 Maps and Figures.) “A fascinating little volume.... Among the many good things contained in the series this takes a high place.”—The Athenæum.

By Prof. J.W. Gregory, F.R.S. (With 38 Maps and Figures.) “A captivating little book.... Among the many great things in the series, this one stands out.”—The Athenæum.

57. THE HUMAN BODY

57. THE HUMAN BODY

By A. Keith, M.D., LL.D., Conservator of Museum and Hunterian Professor, Royal College of Surgeons. (Illustrated.) “It literally makes the ‘dry bones’ to live. It will certainly take a high place among the classics of popular science.”—Manchester Guardian.

By A. Keith, M.D., LL.D., Conservator of Museum and Hunterian Professor, Royal College of Surgeons. (Illustrated.) “It truly brings the ‘dry bones’ to life. It will definitely secure a prominent spot among the classics of popular science.”—Manchester Guardian.

58. ELECTRICITY

58. Electricity

By Gisbert Kapp, D.Eng., Professor of Electrical Engineering in the University of Birmingham. (Illustrated.) “It will be appreciated greatly by learners and by the great number of amateurs who are interested in what is one of the most fascinating of scientific studies.”—Glasgow Herald.

By Gisbert Kapp, D.Eng., Professor of Electrical Engineering at the University of Birmingham. (Illustrated.) “Learners and the many enthusiasts who are curious about this captivating scientific field will really value it.”—Glasgow Herald.

62. THE ORIGIN AND NATURE OF LIFE

62. THE ORIGIN AND NATURE OF LIFE

By Dr Benjamin Moore, Professor of Bio-Chemistry, University College, Liverpool. “Stimulating, learned, lucid.”—Liverpool Courier.

By Dr Benjamin Moore, Professor of Biochemistry, University College, Liverpool. “Engaging, insightful, clear.”—Liverpool Courier.

67. CHEMISTRY

67. Chemistry

By Raphael Meldola, F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry in Finsbury Technical College, London. Presents clearly, without the detail demanded by the expert, the way in which chemical science has developed, and the stage it has reached.

By Raphael Meldola, F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry at Finsbury Technical College, London. Clearly explains, without the intricate details required by specialists, how chemical science has progressed and the current stage it has reached.

72. PLANT LIFE

72. Plant Life

By Prof. J. B. Farmer, D.Sc., F.R.S. (Illustrated.) “Professor Farmer has contrived to convey all the most vital facts of plant physiology, and also to present a good many of the chief problems which confront investigators to-day in the realms of morphology and of heredity.”—Morning Post.[6]

By Prof. J.B. Farmer, D.Sc., F.R.S. (Illustrated.) “Professor Farmer has managed to convey all the essential facts of plant physiology, as well as highlight many of the key issues that researchers face today in the areas of morphology and heredity.”—Morning Post.[6]

78. THE OCEAN

78. THE OCEAN

A General Account of the Science of the Sea. By Sir John Murray, K.C.B., F.R.S. (Illus.) “A life’s experience is crowded into this volume. A very useful feature is the ten pages of illustrations and coloured maps at the end.”—Gloucester Journal.

A General Account of the Science of the Sea. By Sir John Murray, K.C.B., F.R.S. (Illus.) “A lifetime of experiences is packed into this book. A particularly helpful aspect is the ten pages of illustrations and color maps at the end.”—Gloucester Journal.

79. NERVES

79. Anxiety

By Prof. D. Fraser Harris, M.D., D.Sc. (Illustrated.) A description, in non-technical language, of the nervous system, its intricate mechanism and the strange phenomena of energy and fatigue, with some practical reflections.

By Prof. D. Fraser Harris, M.D., D.Sc. (Illustrated.) A description in simple language of the nervous system, its complex workings, and the unusual effects of energy and fatigue, along with some useful insights.


Philosophy and Religion


Philosophy and Religion

15. MOHAMMEDANISM

15. ISLAM

By Prof. D. S. Margoliouth, M.A., D.Litt. “This generous shilling’s worth of wisdom.... A delicate, humorous, and most responsible tractate by an illuminative professor.”—Daily Mail.

By Prof. D.S. Margoliouth, M.A., D.Litt. “This incredible value for a shilling offers wisdom... A thoughtful, witty, and highly responsible piece by an insightful professor.”—Daily Mail.

40. THE PROBLEMS OF PHILOSOPHY

40. THE PROBLEMS OF PHILOSOPHY

By the Hon. Bertrand Russell, F.R.S. “A book that the ‘man in the street’ will recognise at once to be a boon.... Consistently lucid and non-technical throughout.”—Christian World.

By the Hon. Bertrand Russell, F.R.S. “A book that the ‘average person’ will instantly see as a blessing.... Clear and straightforward all the way through.”—Christian World.

47. BUDDHISM

47. Buddhism

By Mrs Rhys Davids, M.A. “The author presents very attractively as well as very learnedly the philosophy of Buddhism as the greatest scholars of the day interpret it.”—Daily News.

By Mrs Rhys Davids, M.A. “The author presents the philosophy of Buddhism in a very appealing and knowledgeable way, as interpreted by the top scholars of the time.”—Daily News.

50. NONCONFORMITY: Its ORIGIN and PROGRESS

50. NONCONFORMITY: Its ORIGIN and PROGRESS

By Principal W. B. Selbie, M.A. “The historical part is brilliant in its insight, clarity, and proportion; and in the later chapters Dr Selbie proves himself to be an ideal exponent of sound and moderate views.”—Christian World.

By Principal W.B. Selbie, M.A. “The historical part is outstanding in its insight, clarity, and balance; and in the later chapters, Dr. Selbie shows that he is an ideal proponent of sensible and measured perspectives.”—Christian World.

54. ETHICS

54. ETHICS

By G. E. Moore, M.A., Lecturer in Moral Science in Cambridge University. “A very lucid though closely reasoned outline of the logic of good conduct.”—Christian World.

By G.E. Moore, M.A., Lecturer in Moral Science at Cambridge University. “A very clear yet carefully reasoned overview of the logic of good behavior.”—Christian World.

56. THE MAKING OF THE NEW TESTAMENT

56. THE MAKING OF THE NEW TESTAMENT

By Prof. B. W. Bacon, LL.D., D.D. “Professor Bacon has boldly, and wisely, taken his own line, and has produced, as a result, an extraordinarily vivid, stimulating, and lucid book.”—Manchester Guardian.

By Prof. B. W. Bacon, LL.D., D.D. “Professor Bacon has confidently and wisely followed his own path, resulting in an exceptionally vivid, engaging, and clear book.”—Manchester Guardian.

60. MISSIONS: THEIR RISE and DEVELOPMENT

60. MISSIONS: THEIR RISE and DEVELOPMENT

By Mrs Creighton. “Very interestingly done.... Its style is simple, direct, unhackneyed, and should find appreciation where a more fervently pious style of writing repels.”—Methodist Recorder.

By Mrs Creighton University. “Very well done.... Its style is straightforward, clear, fresh, and should be appreciated where a more emotionally intense religious writing turns people away.”—Methodist Recorder.

68. COMPARATIVE RELIGION

68. Comparative Religion

By Prof. J. Estlin Carpenter, D.Litt., Principal of Manchester College, Oxford. “Puts into the reader’s hand a wealth of learning and independent thought.”—Christian World.

By Prof. J. Estlin Carpenter, D.Litt., Principal of Manchester College, Oxford. “Offers the reader a wealth of knowledge and original ideas.”—Christian World.

74. A HISTORY OF FREEDOM OF THOUGHT

74. A HISTORY OF FREEDOM OF THOUGHT

By J. B. Bury, Litt.D., LL.D., Regius Professor of Modern History at Cambridge. “A little masterpiece, which every thinking man will enjoy.”—The Observer.

By J.B. Bury, Litt.D., LL.D., Regius Professor of Modern History at Cambridge. “A small masterpiece that every thoughtful person will appreciate.”—The Observer.

84. LITERATURE OF THE OLD TESTAMENT

84. LITERATURE OF THE OLD TESTAMENT

By Prof. George Moore, D.D., LL.D., of Harvard. A detailed examination of the books of the Old Testament in the light of the most recent research.[7]

By Prof. George Moore, D.D., LL.D., of Harvard. A thorough review of the Old Testament books based on the latest research.[7]


Social Science


Sociology

1. PARLIAMENT

1. Parliament

Its History, Constitution, and Practice. By Sir Courtenay P. Ilbert, G.C.B., K.C.S.I., Clerk of the House of Commons. “The best book on the history and practice of the House of Commons since Bagehot’s ‘Constitution.’”—Yorkshire Post.

Its History, Constitution, and Practice. By Sir Courtenay P. Ilbert, G.C.B., K.C.S.I., Clerk of the House of Commons. “The best book on the history and practice of the House of Commons since Bagehot’s ‘Constitution.’”—Yorkshire Post.

5. THE STOCK EXCHANGE

5. THE STOCK MARKET

By F. W. Hirst, Editor of “The Economist.” “To an unfinancial mind must be a revelation.... The book is as clear, vigorous, and sane as Bagehot’s ‘Lombard Street,’ than which there is no higher compliment.”—Morning Leader.

By F.W. Hirst, Editor of “The Economist.” “For someone who isn't financially savvy, this must be an eye-opener.... The book is as clear, strong, and sensible as Bagehot’s ‘Lombard Street,’ which is the highest praise possible.”—Morning Leader.

6. IRISH NATIONALITY

6. IRISH NATIONALITY

By Mrs J. R. Green. “As glowing as it is learned. No book could be more timely.”—Daily News.

By Mrs J.R. Green. “As impressive as it is informative. No book could be more relevant.”—Daily News.

10. THE SOCIALIST MOVEMENT

10. THE SOCIALIST MOVEMENT

By J. Ramsay MacDonald, M.P. “Admirably adapted for the purpose of exposition.”—The Times.

By J. Ramsay MacDonald, M.P. “Perfectly suited for explaining the subject.”—The Times.

11. CONSERVATISM

11. Conservatism

By Lord Hugh Cecil, M.A., M.P. “One of those great little books which seldom appear more than once in a generation.”—Morning Post.

By Lord Hugh Cecil, M.A., M.P. “One of those amazing little books that rarely come around more than once in a generation.”—Morning Post.

16. THE SCIENCE OF WEALTH

16. THE SCIENCE OF WEALTH

By J. A. Hobson, M.A. “Mr J. A. Hobson holds an unique position among living economists.... Original, reasonable, and illuminating.”—The Nation.

By J.A. Hobson, M.A. “Mr. J. A. Hobson has a distinctive role among current economists.... He's original, sensible, and insightful.”—The Nation.

21. LIBERALISM

21. Liberalism

By L. T. Hobhouse, M.A., Professor of Sociology in the University of London. “A book of rare quality.... We have nothing but praise for the rapid and masterly summaries of the arguments from first principles which form a large part of this book.”—Westminster Gazette.

By L.T. Hobhouse, M.A., Professor of Sociology at the University of London. “A book of exceptional quality.... We can only commend the fast and expert summaries of the fundamental arguments that make up a significant portion of this book.”—Westminster Gazette.

24. THE EVOLUTION OF INDUSTRY

24. INDUSTRY EVOLUTION

By D. H. Macgregor, M.A., Professor of Political Economy in the University of Leeds. “A volume so dispassionate in terms may be read with profit by all interested in the present state of unrest.”—Aberdeen Journal.

By D. H. Macgregor, M.A., Professor of Political Economy at the University of Leeds. “A book written in such a calm manner can be beneficial for anyone interested in the current state of unrest.”—Aberdeen Journal.

26. AGRICULTURE

26. Farming

By Prof. W. Somerville, F.L.S. “It makes the results of laboratory work at the University accessible to the practical farmer.”—Athenæum.

By Prof. W. Somerville, F.L.S. “It makes the outcomes of lab work at the University available to the working farmer.”—Athenæum.

30. ELEMENTS OF ENGLISH LAW

30. Elements of English Law

By W. M. Geldart, M.A., B.C.L., Vinerian Professor of English Law at Oxford. “Contains a very clear account of the elementary principles underlying the rules of English Law.”—Scots Law Times.

By W.M. Geldart, M.A., B.C.L., Vinerian Professor of English Law at Oxford. “Offers a straightforward explanation of the basic principles behind the rules of English Law.”—Scots Law Times.

38. THE SCHOOL: An Introduction to the Study of Education.

38. THE SCHOOL: An Introduction to the Study of Education.

By J. J. Findlay, M.A., Ph.D., Professor of Education in Manchester University. “An amazingly comprehensive volume.... It is a remarkable performance, distinguished in its crisp, striking phraseology as well as its inclusiveness of subject-matter.”—Morning Post.

By J.J. Findlay, M.A., Ph.D., Professor of Education at Manchester University. “An incredibly detailed book.... It's an impressive work, noted for its clear, impactful language as well as its broad coverage of topics.”—Morning Post.

59. ELEMENTS OF POLITICAL ECONOMY

59. Principles of Political Economy

By S. J. Chapman, M.A., Professor of Political Economy in Manchester University. “Its importance is not to be measured by its price. Probably the best recent critical exposition of the analytical method in economic science.”—Glasgow Herald.[8]

By S.J. Chapman, M.A., Professor of Political Economy at Manchester University. “Its significance isn’t reflected in its price. This is likely the best recent critical explanation of the analytical method in economic science.”—Glasgow Herald.[8]

69. THE NEWSPAPER

69. THE NEWS

By G. Binney Dibblee, M.A. (Illustrated.) The best account extant of the organisation of the newspaper press, at home and abroad.

By G. Binney Dibblee, M.A. (Illustrated.) The most comprehensive account available of the organization of the newspaper industry, both locally and internationally.

77. SHELLEY, GODWIN, AND THEIR CIRCLE

77. SHELLEY, GODWIN, AND THEIR CIRCLE

By H. N. Brailsford, M.A. “Mr Brailsford sketches vividly the influence of the French Revolution on Shelley’s and Godwin’s England; and the charm and strength of his style make his book an authentic contribution to literature.”—The Bookman.

By H.N. Brailsford, M.A. “Mr. Brailsford vividly depicts the impact of the French Revolution on England during Shelley’s and Godwin’s time; and the appeal and power of his writing make his book a genuine addition to literature.”—The Bookman.

80. CO-PARTNERSHIP AND PROFIT-SHARING

80. Co-ownership and profit-sharing

By Aneurin Williams, M.A.—“A judicious but enthusiastic history, with much interesting speculation on the future of Co-partnership.”—Christian World.

By Aneurin Williams, M.A.—“A thoughtful yet passionate history, filled with fascinating ideas about the future of Co-partnership.”—Christian World.

81. PROBLEMS OF VILLAGE LIFE

81. Issues of Village Life

By E. N. Bennett, M.A. Discusses the leading aspects of the British land problem, including housing, small holdings, rural credit, and the minimum wage.

By E.N. Bennett, M.A. Covers the main issues of the British land problem, including housing, small farms, rural financing, and the minimum wage.

83. COMMON-SENSE IN LAW

83. COMMON SENSE IN LAW

By Prof. P. Vinogradoff, D.C.L.

By Prof. P. Vinogradoff, D.C.L.

85. UNEMPLOYMENT By Prof. A. C. Pigou, M.A.

85. UNEMPLOYMENT By Prof. A. C. Pigou, M.A.


In Preparation


Coming Soon

ANCIENT EGYPT. By F. Ll. Griffith, M.A.
THE ANCIENT EAST. By D.G. Hogarth, M.A., F.B.A.
A SHORT HISTORY OF EUROPE. By Herbert Fisher, LL.D.
THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE. By Norman H. Baynes.
THE REFORMATION. By President Lindsay, LL.D.
A SHORT HISTORY OF RUSSIA. By Prof. Milyoukov.
MODERN TURKEY. By D.G. Hogarth, M.A.
FRANCE OF TO-DAY. By Albert Thomas.
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. By Prof. R.S. Rait, M.A.
LATIN AMERICA. By Prof. W.R. Shepherd.
HISTORY AND LITERATURE OF SPAIN. By J. Fitzmaurice-Kelly, F.B.A., Litt.D.
LATIN LITERATURE. By Prof. J.S. Phillimore.
THE RENAISSANCE. By Miss Edith Sichel.
ITALIAN ART OF THE RENAISSANCE. By Roger E. Fry.
LITERARY TASTE. By Thomas Seccombe.
CHAUCER AND HIS TIME. By Miss G.E. Hadow.
WILLIAM MORRIS AND HIS CIRCLE. By A. Clutton Brock.
SCANDINAVIAN HISTORY & LITERATURE. By T.C. Snow.
THE MINERAL WORLD. By Sir T.H. Holland, K.C.I.E., D.Sc.
SEX. By Prof. J. A. Thomson and Prof. Patrick Geddes.
THE GROWTH OF EUROPE. By Prof. Grenville Cole.
BETWEEN THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS. By Canon R.H. Charles, D.D.
A HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY. By Clem Webb, M.A.
POLITICAL THOUGHT IN ENGLAND: From Bacon to Locke. By G.P. Gooch, M.A.
POLITICAL THOUGHT IN ENGLAND: From Bentham to J. S. Mill. By Prof. W.L. Davidson.
POLITICAL THOUGHT IN ENGLAND: From Herbert Spencer to To-day. By Ernest Barker, M.A.
THE CRIMINAL AND THE COMMUNITY. By Viscount St. Cyres.
THE CIVIL SERVICE. By Graham Wallas, M.A.
THE SOCIAL SETTLEMENT. By Jane Addams and R.A. Woods.
GREAT INVENTIONS. By Prof. J.L. Myres, M.A., F.S.A.
TOWN PLANNING. By Raymond Unwin.

 

London: WILLIAMS AND NORGATE

London: WILLIAMS & NORGATE

And of all Bookshops and Bookstalls.

And of all bookstores and book stands.

 

 


Footnotes:

Notes:

[1] So that I gained but little.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ So I didn't gain much.

[2] chidden by.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ scolded by.

[3] faults.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ errors.

There are but three histories to which any man will listen,
Of France, and of Britain and of Rome the Great.

There are only three histories that anyone will pay attention to:
Of France, of Britain, and of Ancient Rome.

[5] And had the corpse (i. e. Antony’s) embalmed.

[5] And they had Antony’s body embalmed.

[6] And forth she fetched this dead corpse, and shut it in the shrine.

[6] And then she brought this dead body and locked it in the shrine.

[7] sterte, sprang.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ started, jumped.

[8] God knows.

Only God knows.

[9] contradicted.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ disagreed.

[10] knows.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ knows.

[11] or else something similar.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or something like that.

[12] fools.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ idiots.

[13] I had the thing I did not want.

[13] I had the thing I didn't want.

[14] How he pays folk what he owes them.

[14] How he pays people what he owes them.

No pike ever so wallowed in a galantine
As I wallow and am entangled in love.

No pike ever flopped around in a galantine
Like I do, caught up and tangled in love.

Francis Petrarch, the laureat poet,
This clerk was called, whose rhetoric sweet
Illumined all Italy with poetry.

Francis Petrarch, the celebrated poet,
This scholar was known as, whose beautiful rhetoric
Brightened all of Italy with poetry.

[17] Till fully dazed is thy look.

[17] Until your gaze is totally dazed.

[18] The box in which dead bodies are put.

[18] The container where dead bodies are placed.

[19] Suitable for pipes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pipe-friendly.

[20] Evergreen oak.

Evergreen oak tree.

[21] Tall fir.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tall fir tree.

[22] Cypress which mourns for death, i. e. is often found in churchyards.

[22] Cypress, which symbolizes mourning for the dead, i. e. is often seen in cemeteries.

[23] Yew-tree, of which bows are made.

[23] Yew tree, known for its bows.

[24] Aspen, suitable for making arrows.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aspen, great for crafting arrows.

[25] With cheerfulness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ With happiness.

[26] Here is no home.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ There is no home here.

[27] Keep to the highway, and let thy spirit lead thee.

[27] Stay on the highway, and let your spirit guide you.

[28] And there is no fear but that truth shall deliver (thee).

[28] And there's no doubt that the truth will set you free.

[29] scarcely.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ hardly.

[30] thus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ so.

[31] head.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ heading.

[32] death.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ passing.

The passage is taken from Richard Rolle of Hampole’s Pricke of Conscience (Morris and Skeat, Specimens of Early English, Part II, p. 108).

The passage is taken from Richard Rolle of Hampole’s Pricke of Conscience (Morris and Skeat, Specimens of Early English, Part II, p. 108).

[33] For a comparison of the French with the English romances see Professor Ker’s volume on Medieval Literature in this series, pp. 66-74.

[33] For a comparison of the French and English romances, check out Professor Ker’s book on Medieval Literature in this series, pp. 66-74.

[34] like me.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ like me.

[35] obtained aught.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ got something.

He was pale as a stone ball, in a palsy he seemed,
And clothed in rough cloth, I do not know how to describe it;
In an under-jacket and short coat, and a knife by his side;
The sleeves were like those of a friar’s habit.
Piers Plowman, V. 78-81.

He was as pale as a stone, looking a bit shaky,
And dressed in coarse fabric, hard to describe;
Wearing an under-jacket and a short coat, with a knife at his side;
The sleeves were like those of a friar’s robe.
Piers Plowman, V. 78-81.

[37] A pity.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Too bad.

[38] meadow.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ field.

[39] i. e. companion to another.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g. partner to another.

[40] of the most graceful shape.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ of the most stylish design.

[41] plowed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ plowed.

[42] Thou art hard to carry.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ You're hard to carry.

[43] ignorant.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ uninformed.

[44] tellers of tales or gestes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ storytellers or heroic acts.

[45] trumpet.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ trumpet.

[46] journeys.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ travels.

[47] delay.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ hold-up.

[48] before he uttered a sound.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ before he spoke.

[49] many an hymn for your holy-days.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ lots of songs for your holidays.

[50] will make fire dim.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ will dim the fire.

[51] curled locks.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ curled hair.

[52] embroidered.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stitched.

[53] playing the flute.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ playing the flute.

[54] fine flour.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ all-purpose flour.

[55] complexion.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ skin tone.

[56] worthless.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ useless.

[57] The translations are taken from Chaucer’s Originals and Analogues, published by the Chaucer Society.

[57] The translations come from Chaucer’s Originals and Analogues, published by the Chaucer Society.

[58] This unusual list of the seven sciences is that given by Trivet.

[58] This unique list of the seven sciences is the one provided by Trivet.

[59] barbarous nation.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ savage country.

[60] died.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ has passed away.

[61] commands.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ commands.

[62] no matter if I am lost.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ even if I'm lost.

[63] grieve us but a little.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ hardly affects us.

[64] sprinkled.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ dusted.

[65] All our joy ends in woe.

[65] All our happiness leads to sorrow.

[66] maid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ housekeeper.

[67] have pity on.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ show compassion for.

[68] rueful being.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sad person.

[69] my love has gone away.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ my love is gone.

[70] eyes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ eyes.

[71] Have the Greeks thus soon made you thin?

[71] Have the Greeks really made you look so thin already?

[72] Carving-tools.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carving tools.

[73] Slumberest thou as if in a lethargy.

[73] Are you sleeping like you're in a trance?

[74] Friends cannot always be together.

Friends can't always be around.

[75] I am glad (lit. it is dear to me).

[75] I'm glad (it means a lot to me).

[76] And without doubt, to ease your heart.

[76] And definitely, to lighten your heart.

[77] almost died for fear.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was terrified.

[78] the most timid person.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ the shyest person.

[79] pain.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ pain.

[80] mine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is mine.

[81] be wroth with.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ be angry with.

[82] cherish.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ value.

[83] sighed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sighed.

[84] i. e. I must act cautiously.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g. I must act cautiously.

[85] jeopardy.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in danger.

[86] No matter for the jangling of wicked tongues.

[86] It doesn't matter what the wicked tongues say.

[87] blame.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ blame.

[88] i. e. my name will be in everyone’s mouth.

[88] that is my name will be on everyone’s lips.

[89] penitent.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sorry.

[90] lap.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ lap.

[91] bless.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ bless.

[92] do reverence, bow.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ show respect, bow.

[93] wreak, avenge.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ cause havoc, get revenge.

[94] chain.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ network.

[95] toil.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ work.

[96] desires.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ wants.

[97] seems good to her.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ looks good to her.

[98] glitters.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sparkles.

[99] i. e. as my brains tell me.

[99] i. e. as my mind tells me.

[100] simply by nature.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ just by nature.

[101] i. e. an unpropitious conjunction of planets.

[101] i. e. a bad alignment of planets.

[102] i. e. change of disposition.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g. change in attitude.

[103] Wallacia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wallacia.

[104] Possibly this refers to the sea of sand and pebbles mentioned by Sir John Mandeville in his Travels. To go bareheaded was considered a great hardship.

[104] This might refer to the desert of sand and stones mentioned by Sir John Mandeville in his Travels. Going without a hat was seen as a significant struggle.

[105] Probably the dangerous gulf of Quarnaro in the Adriatic.

[105] Probably the perilous Quarnaro Strait in the Adriatic.

[106] hear tell.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ heard.

[107] Where there was likely to be foolish behaviour.

[107] Where there was probably going to be foolish behavior.

Let them be bread of pure wheat-flour,
And let us wives be called barley-bread.

Let them be bread made from pure wheat flour,
And let us wives be called barley bread.

[109] burned.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ was on fire.

With scrips cramful of lies
Intermixed with news.

With scripts full of lies
Mixed in with news.

[111] bel ami, fair friend.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ good friend.

[112] jests.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ jokes.

[113] ribaldry.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ humor.

[114] learn.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ learn.

[115] take trouble to speak loudly.

[115] make an effort to speak clearly.

[116] i. e. I have all my sermon by heart.

[116] i. e. I know my entire sermon by heart.

[117] Wherewith to colour my sermon.

[117] How to add some flair to my sermon.

[118] If their souls go blackberrying, i. e. I do not care where they go.

[118] If their souls go picking blackberries, i. e. I don’t care where they go.

[119] i. e. curate of the parish.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ parish curator.

[120] practised folly.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ acted foolishly.

[121] kill.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ kill.

[122] bees.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ bees.

[123] And made guesses according to their fancy.

[123] And made guesses based on their preferences.

[124] The horse of Sinon the Greek.

[124] The horse of Sinon the Greek.

[125] plot.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ storyline.

[126] whispered.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ said quietly.

[127] ignorant.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ clueless.

[128] staff.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ team.

[129] ducks.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ ducks.

[130] kill.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ execute.

[131] flew.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ took flight.

Groweth seed and bloweth mead
And springeth the wood now—
Sing cuckoo.

Grows the seed and blooms the meadow
And springs the forest now—
Sing cuckoo.

[133] goes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ departs.

[134] steady pace.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ consistent pace.

[135] maid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ housekeeper.

[136] together.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ together.

[137] fall quickly from the linden tree.

[137] fall swiftly from the linden tree.

[138] What need is there to tell of their array?

[138] What’s the point of describing how they looked?

[139] i. e. Let us pay no attention to their greetings.

[139] i. e. Let's not pay any attention to their greetings.

[140] fell to hunting.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ turned to hunting.

[141] hot-foot.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ hurry up.

[142] notes on the horn.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ horn notes.

[143] roused itself.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ woke up.

[144] together.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ united.

[145] thrust.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ boost.

[146] grave.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ tomb.

[147] size.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ size.

[148] Or looked well.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ or looked good.

[149] Why should I be tedious.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Why be boring?

[150] condition.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ status.

[151] bright.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ bright.

[152] That steamed like a furnace of lead.

[152] That smoked like a lead furnace.

[153] condition.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ status.

[154] slim.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ thin.

[155] girdle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ belt.

[156] apron.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ apron.

[157] strings of her white cap.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ strings of her white hat.

[158] matched her collar.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ matched her neckline.

[159] enticing eye.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ captivating look.

[160] her eyebrows were fine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ her eyebrows were perfect.

[161] And they were arched, and black as any sloe.

[161] And they were curved, and as black as any sloe.

[162] A kind of early pear.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A classic pear variety.

[163] studded with brass.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ with brass studs.

[164] puppet.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ puppet.

[165] brisk.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ lively.

[166] a sweet drink.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ a nice drink.

[167] mead.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ honey wine.

[168] To have more flowers than the seven stars in the sky.

[168] To have more flowers than the seven stars in the sky.

[169] This refers to the common practice of paying a poor and often illiterate priest to take charge of a parish while the vicar went to London and earned a handsome and easy livelihood by saying masses for the repose of the souls of those who had left rich relatives.

[169] This refers to the typical practice of hiring a poor and often illiterate priest to run a parish while the vicar went to London and made a comfortable and easy living by saying masses for the souls of those who had wealthy relatives.

[170] He was loth to excommunicate those whose tithe was in arrears.

[170] He was reluctant to excommunicate those who were behind on their tithe payments.

[171] i. e. sow tares in our wheat.

[171] i. e. plant weeds among our wheat.

[172] chorister.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ choir member.

[173] know.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ knows.

[174] God grant that we may meet.

[174] I hope we can meet again.

[175] Was eaten by the lion ere he could escape.

[175] was eaten by the lion before he could escape.

[176] slain.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ killed.

[177] drowning.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ in danger.

[178] doctors.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ physicians.

[179] temperament.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ attitude.

[180] gluttony.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ greed.

[181] dreamers.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ dreamers.

[182] fiend.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ villain.

[183] died and rose.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ died and came back.

[184] wholly.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ completely.

[185] servants.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ staff.

[186] fairs.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ events.

[187] market.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ marketplace.

[188] breaketh down my barn door.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ kicks in my barn door.

[189] I scarcely dare look round, on account of him.

[189] I can hardly bring myself to look around because of him.

[190] tipped.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ gave a tip.

[191] guild-hall.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ guild hall.

[192] daïs.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ platform.

[193] suitable.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ appropriate.

[194] Service held on the vigils of Saints’ Days.

[194] Service held on the evenings before Saints’ Days.

[195] The name Langland is used for convenience sake, to denote the author, or authors of Piers Plowman.

[195] The name Langland is used for convenience to refer to the author or authors of Piers Plowman.

[196] his own labour.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ his own work.

[197] unstable.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ unpredictable.

[198] chatter.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ talk.

[199] dear at a Jane, i. e. a small Genoese coin.

[199] dear to Jane, i. e. a small Genoese coin.

[200] Your judgment is false, your constancy proves evil.

[200] Your judgment is wrong, and your loyalty shows bad intentions.

[201] i. e. one who farms taxes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ i. e. a tax farmer.

[202] pierced and cut into points.

[202] pierced and cut into sharp points.

[203] in secret and openly.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ secretly and openly.

[204] birth.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ birth.

[205] do not care a farthing.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ don't care at all.

[206] fetched.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ retrieved.

[207] known.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ recognized.

[208] known.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ recognized.

[209] Entered were into religion, i. e. were placed in a monastery.

[209] They entered into religion, i. e. were placed in a monastery.

[210] Simple is my mind, and little my learning.

[210] My mind is simple, and my knowledge is limited.

[211] repay.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ pay back.

[212] revengeful cruelty.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ spiteful cruelty.

[213] isle.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ island.

[214] twigs.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sticks.

[215] stanza.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ stanza.

[216] precious.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ valuable.

[217] neck.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ neck.

[218] gore.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ violence.

[219] perfect.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ is perfect.

[220] grey stones.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ gray stones.

[221] bees.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ bees.

[222] float.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ flote.

[223] tree-tops.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ treetops.

[224] buds.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sprouts.

[225] drops clear as beryl.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ drops clear as crystal.

[226] flower of all rhetoricians.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ flower of all speakers.

[227] poets.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ poets.

[228] proved.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ demonstrated.

 

 


Transcriber’s Notes:

Transcriber's Notes:

Punctuation has been corrected without note.

Punctuation has been fixed without comment.

Other than the corrections noted by hover information, inconsistencies in spelling and hyphenation have been retained from the original.

Other than the corrections indicated by hover info, inconsistencies in spelling and hyphenation have been kept from the original.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!